1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Nest, The White Pagoda, The Suicide, A
Forsaken Temple, Miss Jones and the Masterpiece, by Anne Douglas Sedgwick
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Nest, The White Pagoda, The Suicide, A Forsaken Temple, Miss Jones and The Masterpiece
Author: Anne Douglas Sedgwick
Release Date: August 23, 2010 [EBook #33519]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEST ***
Produced by Peter Vachuska, H. V., Mary Meehan and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
THE NEST
THE WHITE PAGODA
THE SUICIDE
A FORSAKEN TEMPLE
MISS JONES AND THE MASTERPIECE
BY ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
(MRS. BASIL DE SELINCOURT)
AUTHOR OF "TANTE," "FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE," "A FOUNTAIN SEALED," "THE
SHADOW OF LIFE," ETC.
NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.
1913
Copyright, 1902, 1904, 1912, 1913, by
The Century Co.
Copyright, 1898, by Charles Scribner's Sons
_Published, January, 1913_
PREFACE
It seemed suitable, when making a selection of short stories for
publication in book form, to include my first attempt with my last, and
therefore the very juvenile production--"Miss Jones and the
Masterpiece"--finds a place with the others.
My thanks are due to the Editors of the _Century Magazine_, _Scribners'
Magazine_, and the _English Review_, for allowing me to republish the
stories that appeared in their pages.
_November, 1912._
CONTENTS
THE NEST
THE WHITE PAGODA
THE SUICIDE
A FORSAKEN TEMPLE
MISS JONES AND THE MASTERPIECE
THE NEST
CHAPTER I
He seemed to have had no time for thinking before he sank into a corner
of the railway carriage and noted, with a satisfaction under the
circumstances perhaps trivial, that he would have it to himself for the
swift hour down to the country. Satisfactions of any sort seemed
inappropriate, an appanage that he should have left behind him for ever
on stepping from the great specialist's door in Wimpole Street two hours
ago. When a man has but a month--at most two months--to live, small
hopes and fears should drop from him: he should be stripped, as it were,
for the last solitary wrestle in the arena of death.
But the drive, from the doctor's to the city and from there to
Paddington, had seemed unusually full of life's solicitations. The soft,
strained eyes of an over-laden horse, appealing in patience from the
shade of dusty blinkers; the dismal degradation of a music-hall
poster--a funny man with reddened nose and drunken hat, as appealing in
his slavery as the horse; the vaporous blue-green silhouettes of the
Park on a silvery sky;--he had found himself responding to these with
pity, repugnance and pleasure as normally as if they meant for him now
what they always would have meant. That such impressions were so soon to
cease must change all their meaning,--at least, so one would have
supposed; he began to think of that and to wonder a little over the
apparent stoicism of those intervening hours; but, while the mood had
lasted, the fact that he had come to the end of things, that there was a
pit dug across his path, had done hardly more than skim on the outskirts
of his alert yet calm receptivity. He seemed never to have noticed more,
never to have been more conscious of the outer world and so little
conscious of himself.
Now, in the train, the outer world, wraith-like in a sudden summer
shower, became the background as it sped on either side, and thoughts
were in the foreground, thoughts of himself as doomed, and of the life
that he had loved and worked in, as measured into one shallow cupful at
his lips. Even yet it was almost absurd, the difficulty he found in
realising it. The doomed figure detached itself, became that of a
piteous, a curious alien, whom one watched respectfully and from a
distance. From a safe shore he observed the tossing of the rapidly
sinking skiff with its helpless occupant. It required a great pull,
push, and effort of his whole being, like that of awakening from a
half-dream, in order to see, in order to say to himself, really
believing it, that he was the man. Wonder, rather than dread or sorrow,
was still the paramount feeling, though, oppressively, as if he picked
his steps about the verge of an echoing cavern, turning away his eyes,
there lurked behind all that he felt the sense of sudden emptiness and
dark.
It was wonderful, immensely absorbing and interesting, this idea of
being himself doomed. Self-conscious, observant, sensitive as he was, he
still thought more than felt. It was at last credible and indubitable
that he _was_ the man, and he was asking himself how he would take it;
he was asking himself how he would bear it. He was amused to observe
that the pathetic old human vanity, by no means stunned, was pushing its
head above the tossing surface in order to assure him again and again
that he would bear it very well. It should be a graceful and gallant
exit. If there were to be dark moments, moments when the cavern sucked
him in and had him, if he was to know horror and despair, no one else,
at all events, should know that he knew them; no one else should share
his suffering. Up to the edge of extinction he would keep silence and a
stoic cheerfulness. The doctor had promised him that there would be
little pain; there would be knowledge only to conceal.
This vanity, and there was satisfaction in it for all his ironic
insight, was not so selfish as it seemed; the next turn of thought led
him to this. For no one had a right to share his suffering; or perhaps
it would be more magnanimous to say that the some one of whom he was
thinking had a right to be spared the sharing of it. He shared so few of
the things that mattered with Kitty that she might well claim immunity.
His wife's figure, since the very beginning, had been hovering near his
thoughts, not once looked at directly. It might be horribly painful to
look at it, but he suspected that it would not be so painful as to look
at the other near thing that he must leave behind: his work; the work
that with all its grind and routine--so hard to harness to at first--had
now become so much a part of himself. The fact that he might come nearer
to despair, nearer to the crumbling edge of the cavern, when he thought
of leaving his work than when he thought of leaving his wife, was in
itself a pain; but it was an old pain in a new guise. Kitty had for so
long been one of the things that counted for less than his work. Vanity
even raised its voice high enough to say ruefully that they might get on
badly without him at the Home Office; the country itself might suffer.
He smiled; but the dart told; it was perhaps feathered with truth. Yes,
everything most essential in him, everything that most counted, was
answered, called forth in his work. It was in that that he would most
truly die. For, of course, in the many other, the young, the ardent, the
foolish hopes, he was dead already. And it was round the figure of his
wife, that light and radiant figure, sweet, soft, appealing, that those
dead hopes seemed to gather, like mist about a flower.
Poor, lovely little Kitty: the sight of the rain-dimmed meadow-sweet, by
the brookside in a passing field, brought her before him in this aspect
of innocent disillusioner. For nothing essential, nothing that counted
in him, was answered or called forth by Kitty except a slightly ironic
tenderness. He didn't judge life from his own failure to find splendid
mutual enterprise and sacred mutual comprehension where his lover's
blindness had thought to find it. Nor did he judge Kitty. His own
blindness was the fault, if fault there were, and even that blindness he
could now see tolerantly. The dart and pang had gone from his memory of
young love; his smile for it was indulgent; he was even glad that the
memory was there, glad that he had known the illusion, even if it were
at the price of failure in that happy realm of life. Little of the
sadness could have been Kitty's; she had not known the bitterness of his
slow awakening; she was easily contented with the tame terms of
unillumined life. A charming home; a fond husband; a pretty, diligent
part to play in the political and social life of the countryside; the
nicest taste to show in dress and friends;--Kitty, he imagined, thought
of her life as completely successful. And why not? He himself saw love
as an episode and contentedly accepted the fact that for the flower-like
woman and the man who works there can be, eventually, no deeper bond.
He knew two or three other women who interested him more than Kitty ever
could; to them he went when he wanted to talk about anything he cared
for. Kitty was sweet to see; she made him very comfortable; she rarely
irritated him. With friends and Kitty what did he want of women more?
Outside these domestic and drawing-room circles was the world of men and
ideas in which he lived, in which his real life had its roots.
Yet, as the train neared the little country station, as familiar lanes
and meadows glided slowly past the windows, he became aware that his
thoughts had more and more slid from this outside life, this world of
work and reality, and that from thinking of the little part that Kitty
played in it he had come to thinking of Kitty and to the thought that he
was to see her for the last time.--Yes; that crashed in at last. At last
something seemed to come to him which, in the pain of it, was completely
adequate to the situation. It was the Kitty of six years ago that he saw
most clearly, the girl he had fallen in love with, his bride; but there
were all the other memories too, the little silent memories, the
nothings, the everythings of daily life together; small joys, small
sorrows. The breakfast-table, Kitty behind the coffee, reading aloud to
him some scrap of her morning budget; the garden, Kitty showing him how
a new flower was thriving; Kitty riding beside him in the dew to an
early meet; and, suddenly, among all the trivial memories, the solemn
one that hardly seemed to go with Kitty at all,--Kitty's face looking up
at him, disfigured with grief and pain, as he told her that their
child--it had died at birth--was dead.
The other women, the interesting ones, the women who, more or less, knew
their way about his mind and soul, were forgotten, blotted out
completely by the trivial and the solemn memories. He felt no desire to
see them, no desire at all to say good-bye to them; that would be to
bring them near. But he did want to see Kitty, at once. She was not near
mind or soul; but she was near as life is near; near like the pulse of
his heart; and, with all the other things, he felt, suddenly, that Kitty
was his child, too, and that paternal yearning was mingled with the
crying out of his whole nature towards her. For it was crying out; and,
if she was his child, in what deep strange sense was he not her child,
too.
The wide world, the real world, the outside world of work and
achievement, collapsed like a crumpled panorama; he was covering his
eyes; he was shuddering; he was stumbling back to the nest, wounded to
death, there to fold himself in darkness, in oblivion, in love.--How
near we are to the animal, he thought, smiling, with trembling lips, as
he saw the station slide outside the windows at last, saw the face of
the station-master--he had never before known that the station-master
was such a lovable person--he seemed so near the nest that he must be
lovable--saw, beyond the flower-wreathed palings, the dog-cart waiting
for him. But his deeper self rebuked the cynical side-glance. The
trembling smile, he knew, had more of truth:--how near we are to the
divine. The pain and ecstasy of this moment of arrival made it one of
the most vivid and significant of his life. Almost worth while to know
that one is to die in a month if the knowledge brings with it such
flashes of beauty of vision. The whole earth seemed transfigured and
heavenly.
Dean, the coachman, gave acquiescent answers to his questions on the
homeward drive. He heard the sound of his own voice and knew that he was
speaking as he wanted to be sure of speaking for these next weeks, with
ease and lightness. He would be able to keep up before Kitty. Until the
very end she should be spared everything; there was joy in the thought,
and no longer any vanity. He would see her, be with her, and she should
not know. He would see her happy for their last month together. He
clasped the thought of her happiness--with her--to his heart.
Like all ecstasies, it faded, this rapture of his return. By the time
the house was reached, the lovely little Jacobean house that they had
found together, the buoyancy was gone and what was left was a sweetness
and a great fatigue. He was to see her; that was well; and here was the
nest; that was well, too. But he wanted to fold his wings and sleep.
Mrs. Holland was not in the house, the butler told him, she and Sir
Walter had gone down to the river together. Holland felt that he would
rather not go after them. He would wait so that he should see Kitty
alone when he first saw her. He liked Sir Walter, their friend and
neighbour; it would not be difficult to act before him, and he knew that
he could begin acting at once; but, for this first meeting of the new,
short epoch, he must see Kitty alone. So he had his tea in the
library--queer to go on having tea, queer to find one still liked
tea--and looked over some papers, and saw, outside, the afternoon grow
stiller and more golden, and knew that all dreads were in abeyance and
that the somnolence, as of a drugged sweetness and fatigue, still kept
him safe.
He was conscious at last of a purely physical chill; the library was
cool and he stepped into the sunlight on the lawn, walking up and down
among the flowers and, presently, across the grassy terraces, to the
lower groups of trees, vaguely directing his steps to the little
summer-house that faced the west and was as full of sunlight at this
hour as a fretted shell of warm, lapping sea-water. They could not see
him, on their way up from the river, nor he them, from here, and after a
half-hour or so of dreamy basking it would be time to dress for dinner,
Sir Walter would have gone and Kitty would be at the house again.
He followed the narrow path, set thickly with young ashes and sycamores,
and saw beyond the trees the roof of the summer-house heaped with
illumined festoons of traveller's-joy, and then, when he was near, he
heard voices within it, Kitty's voice and Sir Walter's.
Hesitating, half-turning to go back, it was as if a childish panic of
shyness seized him, so that he smiled at himself as he stood there, in
the arrested attitude of an involuntary eavesdropper. But the smile
faded. A look of bewilderment came to his face. Kitty was weeping and
Sir Walter was pleading with her, and so strange was Sir Walter's voice,
so strange what he was saying to Kitty, that all the strangeness of the
day found now its culminating moment.
He walked on, slowly, unwillingly, helplessly, walked on, as he now
knew, into some far other form of suffering than any that had been
foreseen by him that afternoon.
A rustic seat ran round the summer-house. On the side most hidden he
sank down. He did not choose the hidden side. He had no feeling of will
or choice; had they come out upon him he would have looked at them with
the same bewildered eyes. But, dully, he felt that he must
know,--know,--why Kitty was unhappy.
Sunken on the seat, among the traveller's-joy, exhausted, yet alert, his
head dizzy and his heart stilled, as it were, to listen, it was this
amazement and curiosity that Holland felt rather than anger, jealousy,
or grief.
Kitty was unhappy; Sir Walter loved her, and she loved Sir Walter. Sir
Walter was imploring her to come away with him. "But you do love me,"
was the phrase that he repeated again and again, the strong protest of
fact against her refusal.
The dizziness lifting, the heart beating more normally, Holland knew
more. Kitty was unhappy and loved Sir Walter, but, deeper than that, was
the truth that she was happy in her knowledge of his love, deeper than
that--though this depth was of thankfulness in her husband's heart--was
the truth that the love was as yet a beautiful pastime; there was joy
for her in her own sadness, drama in her pain; she was a child with a
strange toy in her hand; it charmed her and she had not learned to dread
it.
Her husband's comprehension of her, of her childishness, her fluidity,
her weakness, actually touched with respect his comprehension of Sir
Walter; for Sir Walter's strength was reverent, even in his recklessness
there was dignity. Holland knew that he spoke the truth when he said to
Kitty that she might trust him for life.
It was the real thing with Sir Walter. With Kitty the real thing could
be little more than the response to reality in others. There was the
danger that her husband steadied himself to look at, as he sat in the
sunlight outside the summer-house and listened.
The dizziness was quite gone. He had never felt a greater mental
clarity. He knew that he must be suffering; but suffering seemed
relegated to some region of mere physical sensation. He saw and
understood so many things that he had never seen or understood before.
He felt no jealousy, not a pang of the defrauded, injured male, not a
throb of the broken-hearted lover; yet it was not indifference to Kitty
that gave him his immunity; he had never cared more for Kitty; it was,
perhaps, in a tenderer key, as he cared for the station-master, as he
cared, now, for Sir Walter. He was himself soon to die and, as
personalities, as related to his own life, people had ceased to count;
but as lives that were to go on after he was dead, they counted as they
had never done till then; and Kitty most of all. It was this intense
consciousness of her youth, of all the years of life she had to live,
that pressed with such clearness and such fear upon him. She had all her
life before her and she held in her hands a terrible, a beautiful toy
that, suddenly transformed to an engine of destruction, might shatter
her.
Sir Walter was going. He said that he would come again to-morrow.
"Nicholas will be here," said Kitty. She no longer wept. Her voice, now
that the stress of the situation was over, had regained its pensive
sweetness.
"Yes," said Sir Walter, "that's what's so odious, darling; he will
always be here and everything will be twisted and horrible. I like your
husband."
"He is a strange man; I sometimes think that he cares for nothing but
his work; he is all thought and no heart. I don't believe that he would
really mind if I were to go away with you. He would smile, sadly and
ironically, and say: 'Poor, silly child.' And then he would turn to his
papers. I'm nothing to him but a doll, a convenient, domestic doll. And
he doesn't care for playing with dolls except for a little while now and
then." Kitty spoke with a sober pathos that did not veil resentment.
"Ah, you can say all that to me--and expect me to go on bearing seeing
you wasted and thrown away!" Sir Walter broke out. "What stands between
us? Why must we go on suffering like this?"
"Isn't it a great joy--to know that the other is there,
understanding--and caring?"
"A killing sort of joy."
"How cruel, how wrong you are," Kitty murmured; but her husband knew
that for her, indeed, the joy was deep, and that it was in such moments
of power over an emotion she could rouse yet dominate that she had her
keenest sense of it.
"I can't help it," said Sir Walter. "I shall always want you to come
away with me."
"Good-bye:--for to-day."
"It's you who are cruel."
At that, silence following, Holland knew that Kitty's quiet tears fell
again.
Sir Walter was subjugated. He pleaded for pardon; promised not to
torment her--to try not to torment her. A trysting-place was fixed on
for next day and Holland felt another chill of fear at Kitty's swift
resource and craft in planning it. The child knew how to plot and lie.
It thought itself nobly justified, no doubt, and that its fidelity to
duty gave it the right to every liberty of conscience. And before Sir
Walter went there was a moment of relenting that showed how near was the
joy of yielding to the joy of ruthlessness, "For this once,--for this
once only--" Kitty murmured. And Holland knew that Sir Walter held her
in his arms and kissed her.
After his departure Kitty sat on for some moments in the summer-house.
She sighed deeply once or twice and Holland fancied, from her light
movements, that she had leaned her arms on the table and rested her head
on them. He heard presently, that she was softly saying a prayer, and at
the sound, tears filled his eyes. Then, rising, she collected her basket
of flowers, her parasol, her books, and walked away with slow steps
along the path leading to the house.
CHAPTER II
Two facts stood clear before Holland's eyes. He had been culpably blind
and Kitty was in danger. He asked himself if he had not been culpably
selfish too, for Kitty's summing up of his attitude towards her would
have hurt had he not been beyond such hurts; but, looking back, he could
not see that he had ever pushed Kitty aside nor relegated her to the
place of plaything. No; the ship of his romance, all its sails set to
fairest, sweetest hopes, had been well-ballasted by the most serious,
most generous of modern theories as to the right relations of man and
wife. And the shock and disillusion had been to find, day by day, that
it was, so to speak, only the sails that Kitty cared for. The cargo, the
purpose of their voyage, left her prettily, vaguely indifferent. Again
and again, he remembered, it had been as if he had led her down into the
busy heart of the ship, explained the chart to her, pointed out all the
interesting wares. Kitty had shown a graceful interest, but with the
manner of a lovely voyager, brought down from sunny or starlit
contemplations on deck to humour the dry tastes of the captain. She
didn't care a bit for the cargo, or the purposes; she didn't care a bit
for any of his interests nor wish to share them; his interests, in so
far as specialized and unrelated to their romance, were, she intimated,
by every retreating grace--as of gathered-up skirts and a backward smile
for the captain in his prosy room--the captain's own particular manly
business; her business was to be womanly, that is, to be charming, to
feel the breeze in the sails, and to gaze at the stars. And though, now
for the first time he saw it, Kitty was not the happy, facilely
contented woman he had thought her, it was really as if the ship, with
weightier cargoes to carry, more distant ports to reach, had undergone a
transformation; throbbing and complicated machinery moved instead of
sails, and on its workaday decks Kitty strolled wistfully, missing the
sails, missing the romance, but missing only that.
He had accepted, helplessly, her interpretation of their specialised
existences, hoping only that hers might assume the significance that
would, perhaps, justify the old-fashioned separation of interests; but
no children came after the first, the child that died at birth, the
child that his heart ached over still; and he could not believe that
Kitty felt the lack, could hardly believe that she shared his hope for
other children. She had suffered terribly in the birth of the one, more,
perhaps, than in its death--though that had temporarily crushed her--and
she had been horribly frightened by the cruelties and perils of
maternity. So, though he had come to think of her as essentially
womanly, it was in a rather narrow sense; the term had by degrees lost
many, even, of its warm, instinctive associations, and as he now sat
thinking, near the summer-house, it took on its narrowest, if most
piteous meaning. Kitty was essentially womanly. She needed some one to
be in love with her. Her husband had ceased to be in love--though he had
not ceased to be a loving husband--and she responded helplessly to a
lover's appeal. Sir Walter's appeal was very persuasive. A ship of
snowy, wing-like sails, a fairy ship, rocked on the waves at the very
edge of Kitty's sheltered life. Only a shutting of the eyes, a holding
of the breath, and she would be carried across the narrow intervening
depth to the deck, to freedom, to safety--she would believe--to sails
trimmed for an immortal romance. Would Kitty's cowardice, and Kitty's
prayers--they were interwoven he felt sure--keep her for one month from
running away with Sir Walter? In only a month's time she could respond
and not be shattered: in only a month's time the ship of romance would
be really safe, she might walk on board with no shutting of the eyes or
holding of the breath. Holland gazed, and the facts became clearer and
more ominous. For the lack of a knowledge that was his, Kitty and Sir
Walter might wreck their lives. All the motives for the concealment of
his secret, the vanity, the bravery, the cherishing tenderness that had
inspired him, were scattered to the winds. The nest was a tattered,
wind-pierced ruin. And he, already, was a ghost. Kitty should not lack
the knowledge.
The dew was falling, and he had grown chilly. He walked back quickly to
the house that he had left a little while ago so vividly aware of the
sweetness that the shallow cup might hold. The cup was empty. Not a drop
of self was left to hope or live for.
* * * * *
He waited till the next day to tell her. He did not feel a tremor, he
felt too deep a fatigue.
Their meeting at dinner was a placid gliding over the depths; two hooded
gondolas floating side by side, each with its shrouded secret. But
skill and vigilance were his. Kitty's gondola drifted with the current,
knowing no need of skill, secure of secrecy. The eyes she quietly lifted
to her husband were unclouded. He guessed the inner drama that held her
thoughts, the tragically beautiful _role_ that she herself played in it.
It was as a heroine that she saw herself. Why not, indeed. No heroine
could have played her part more gracefully and worthily, and a heroine's
innocent eyes could not be expected to see as far as his "ironic" ones.
It was the sense of distance, from her, from everything, that grew upon
him during the long intervals of the night when he lay awake and watched
the stars slowly cross his open window. He was no longer divided from
himself, no longer groping, as in the train, to find a clue between the
doomed man and the watcher. The self that he had found was adrift upon a
sea, solitary indeed, and saw pigmy figures moving in the shifting
lights and shadows of the shore. His mild preoccupation was with one
figure, light, fluttering, foolish: she was walking near the verge of
the cliff and her foothold might give way. He intended to signal to her
and to point out a safe road through the cornfields, before he turned
himself again to loneliness, the sky, and the sea that was soon to
engulf him.
* * * * *
This self-obliterating immensity of mood was contracted and ruffled next
morning by the trivial difficulties that stood in the way of his
determination. He went to Kitty's boudoir--and, in spite of immensities,
he knew that his heart beat heavily under the burden of its project, how
careful he must be, how delicate--to find her interviewing the cook. In
the garden, she was talking to the gardener, and afterwards, in her
room, she was trying on a tea-gown before the mirror. Actually he felt
some irritation.
"When can I see you, Kitty?" he asked.
Her eyes in the glass met his with surprise at his tone; but surprise
was all. "See me? Here I am. What is it?--No, Cecile, the sash must
knot, so; tie it more to the side."
"I want to talk over something with you."
"I'm rather busy this morning. Will after lunch do? Don't you see,
Cecile, like this."
"No, it won't. I must see you now," said Holland, almost querulously.
She turned her head to look at him and a shadow crossed her face.
Suddenly, he saw it, she was a little frightened.
"Of course, directly. I'll come to the library."
Seeing that fear, and smitten with compunction, a rather silly impulse
made him smile at her and say:--"Don't bother to hurry. I can wait." But
he did want her to hurry. He felt that he could wait no longer.
He walked up and down the library. The weariness of the day before was
gone; the sweetness, of course, was gone, and the inhuman immensity was
gone too. He felt oddly normal and reasonable, detached yet implicated;
almost like a friendly family doctor come to break the fatal news to the
ignorant wife. It was just the anxiety that the doctor might feel, the
grave trouble and the twinge of awkwardness.
He had only waited for ten minutes when Kitty appeared in the doorway.
Kitty Holland was still a young woman and looked younger than her years.
The roundness and blueness and steady gaze of her eyes, the bloom of her
cheeks and innocent lustre of her golden hair gave an infantile quality
to her loveliness. She was not a vain woman, but she was conscious of
these advantages and the consciousness had touched the childlike
candour and confidingness with a little artificiality, for long apparent
to her husband's kindly but dispassionate eye. To other people Mrs.
Holland's manner, the whispering vagueness of her voice, the wistful
dwelling of her glance, was felt to be artificial only as the gold
embroideries and serrated edges on the robes of a Fra Angelico angel are
felt as something added and decorative. Kitty was far too intelligent to
try to look like a Fra Angelico angel; she was picturesque as only the
extremely fashionable can be picturesque; but Holland knew she was
conscious that she reminded people of an angel, and of a child, and that
she reminded herself continually of all sorts of exquisite things,
partly because she was dreamily self-conscious and keenly aware of
exquisiteness, and partly because he had, in their first year, the year
of sails and breezes, so impressed these things upon her attention.
He himself had grown accustomed to--perhaps a little tired of--the lily
poise of the head, the long, gentle hands, the floating step, quite the
step of an angel aware of flower-dappled grass beneath its feet and the
flutter of embroidered draperies. But Kitty, though accustomed to these
graces, in herself, had not grown tired of them, they had, indeed, more
and more filled the foreground of her delicate and decorative life, so
that he could guess at how much his own indifference had helped to
alienate her.
And now, as he turned to look at her, these half ironic, half
affectionate impressions hovered as a background, and, sharply drawn
upon it, with the biting acid of his new perceptions, he saw something
else in Kitty's face that he had never seen before.
Already he had seen her as a womanly woman, as that in its narrowest
sense. He saw her now as a type of the woman who live in and through and
for their affections, and this with their sensations rather than with
their intelligences. Vividly his memory struck them out;--the faces of
the satisfied women, taking on, as years pass over them, as experience
detaches from the craving, sentimental self, and frees the instincts to
push, climb, cling in roots and tendrils for other selves, a vegetable
serenity and simplicity;--and, more vividly, with discomfort in the
memory, the faces of the unsatisfied; the womanly married woman whose
romance is over, the spinster who has missed romance; faces chiselled to
subtlety by dreams and frustration.
On Kitty's face he saw it now, that look of a subtlety childlike,
innocent, of flesh rather than of spirit, yet, in its very
unconsciousness, almost sinister. For a moment, as the lines of the
sharp new perception etched themselves, lines gossamer-like in fineness,
floating, transforming shadows rather than lines, he was afraid of his
wife, afraid of the alien, mysterious force he guessed in her.
For the delicately sinister subtlety was remote from his understanding,
was a subtlety that no man's face can show, capable as it is of a
grossness and corruption merely animal by contrast; open and obvious.
Kitty's subtlety did not make her animal: it made her more than ever
like an angel; but an ambiguous angel; and to feel that he did not
understand her made her strange. It was no clue to feel that she did not
understand herself; it was only a further depth of mystery.
He was ashamed of his own folly in another moment, ashamed of an insight
distorted and distorting, so he told himself. Over and above all such
morbidities was the fact that Kitty was looking at him with the eyes of
a frightened child--a real child.
The reaction from his fear, the recognition of her fear, stirred in him
a love more personal than any of the vast benevolences that he had
felt. He went to her and led her to the window-seat where, sitting down
himself, holding both her hands in his and looking up at her standing
before him, he said with the quiet of long-prepared words: "Kitty, dear,
I have something that I want to tell you and that will make you, I
think, a little sad. We have had happy times together, haven't we? It
isn't all regret. You and I are going to part, Kitty."
She gazed at him and terror widened her eyes. She could not speak. She
did not move. Her hands in his hands seemed dead.
He saw in a moment what the fear was that showed itself in this torpor
of apprehension, and he hastened on so that she should not, in her
dread, reveal the secret that need never be spoken.
"I'm going to die, Kitty," he said, "I had my sentence yesterday, from
Dr. Farebrother. I never dreamed that it was anything serious, that
complaint of mine, you know,--never dreamed it even when it began to
trouble me a good deal, as it has of late. But it's not what I thought.
It's fatal; and it will gallop now. He gives me one month--at the very
most, two months." He spoke deliberately, though swiftly, and, as he
finished, he smiled up at her, a reassuring smile. His wife's dilated
eyes, fixed on him, made him flush a little in the ensuing pause. He
felt that the smile had been inept. He had spoken too much from the
height of his detachment, and the placidity of his words might well seem
horrible to her.
She was finding it horrible. She seemed to be breathing the icy air of a
vault that he had opened before her; heavy, slow, painful breaths, those
of a sleeper oppressed by nightmare; the sound of them, the sight of her
labouring breast hurt him. He put his arms around her and smiled now, as
one smiles at a child to console it. "I've frightened you," he said;
"forgive me. You see, one gets used to it, so soon, for oneself. Dear
little Kitty, I'm so sorry."
Still she did not speak. Still it was that torpid terror that gazed at
him. And the terror was not for what he had thought it was; it was for
what he had said. It was a contagious terror. She cared. In some
unexplained, unforeseen way she cared terribly; and his projects
crumbled beneath her gaze; bewilderment drifted in his mind; her fear
gained him.
"What is the matter? What is it?" he asked.
The change and sharpness in his voice brought them near at last. Kitty
seized his hands and lifted them from her; yet grasping, clinging as she
held him off. He would not have thought her face capable of such
fierceness and demand. She was hardly recognisable as she said: "Do you
want to die? Don't you mind dying?"
"Mind?--I should rather not, of course. I care for my life. But one must
face it; what else is there to do?--And,--what is it Kitty? What have I
done to you?"
And now, her head fallen back, her eyes closed, tears ran down her face,
as piteously, agonised and stricken, she asked:
"Don't you love me at all? Don't you mind leaving me at all?"
His astonishment was so great that for a moment it bereft him of words.
He had risen and was holding her; her eyes were closed and she sobbed
and sobbed, her head fallen back. And her passion of sorrow and despair,
her loveliness, too, and youth, seized and shook him; so that all the
things he had not felt yet, all the hovering, dreadful things, the dark
forms of the cavern, encompassed, pressed upon him; despair and longing,
the horror of annihilation, the agonising sweetness of life. It was as
if a hidden wound had been opened and that his blood was gushing forth,
not to peace, but to pain and torment. He felt his own sobs rising; she
cared; how much she cared. It was as if her caring gave him back the
self that yesterday had blotted out; in her pain he knew his own; in her
self he saw and mourned his own doomed and piteous self. His head leaned
to hers and his lips sought hers, when, suddenly, a furious memory came,
and indignation suffocated him.
He thrust her violently away, holding her by the shoulders. "How dare
you! how dare you!" he cried. "You don't love me. You don't mind my
dying. How dare you torture me like this--when it's not real,--when I
was at peace."
It was like a wild, impossible dream. Their faces stared at each other;
their hands seized each other; they spoke, their voices clashing, and
shaken by strangling sobs.
"How dare you say that to me! You have broken my heart! You haven't
cared for years--for years!" Kitty cried. "I've longed--longed. It is
too horrible. How dare you come and tell me that you are going to die
and that it will make me a little sad. Oh! I love you--and you are
horrible to me."
"You are lying, Kitty--you are lying!"
"That too! You can say that! To me! To me!"
"It's true. You know you lie. I haven't loved you as I did. But I've
cared--good God! I see now how much.--It is you who have ceased to
care."
At these words Kitty was transfigured. Joy, joy unmistakable, flamed up
in her. It mounted to her eyes and lips, revivifying her ravaged face,
beaming forth, inundating him, unfaltering, assured, absolute.
"Darling--darling--you love me? you do love me?--Oh, you shan't die--I
won't let you die. My love will keep you with me. We will forget all
these years when we haven't understood--when we've forgotten. We will
forget everything--except that we love each other and that that is all
there is to live for in the world."
"And--Sir Walter?--" he said, simply and helplessly.
Kitty's arms were about his neck, her transfigured face was upturned to
him. Worshipped by those eyes, held in that embrace, his words, in his
own ears, were absurd. Yet he hadn't been dreaming yesterday. Kitty
might make the words seem absurd; but even Kitty's eyes and Kitty's arms
could not conjure away the facts of the sunlit summer-house, the tears,
the parting kiss. What of Sir Walter? What else was there left to say?
But after he had said them, and stood looking at her, it was as if his
words released the last depths of her rapture. She did not flush or
falter or show, even, any shock or surprise. Her arms about him, her
eyes on his, it was a stiller, a more solemn joy that dwelt on him and
enfolded him.
"You know?" she said.
"I heard you last evening," Holland answered. "I was sitting outside the
summer-house. You said you loved him. You let him kiss you."
"You will forgive me," said Kitty. They were looking at each other like
two children. "I thought I loved him, because I was so unhappy, and he
is so dear and kind and loves me so much. I must love some one. I must
be loved. I was so lonely. And you seemed not to care at all any more.
You were only my husband, you weren't my lover.--And you don't know all.
He doesn't know it. But I know it now. And I must tell you
everything--all the dreadful weakness--you must understand it all.
Perhaps, if this hadn't come, perhaps, if you hadn't been given back to
me like this, I might have gone away with him, Nicholas. It wasn't that
I had ceased to love you; it was that I had to be loved and was weak
before love. It is dreadful;--I believe all women are like that. And I
did struggle, oh, I did. Nicholas, you will forgive me?"
"I knew it, dear, and I forgave you."
"You knew it? You loved me so much that you forgave?"
"That was why I told you, Kitty. I hadn't meant to tell you; I had meant
to keep it from you, this sadness, and to make our last month together a
happy one for you. I was coming back to you with such longing, dear. And
then I heard; and then I was afraid that you might go away before you
would be free."
"You loved me so much? You did it because you loved me so much?--Oh!
Nicholas--Nicholas!"
"That was why I said those horrible things. I wanted you to be happy. I
didn't think you could be more than a little sad when you knew that you
were going to be free. Foolish, darling Kitty--you are sure it's me you
do love?"
Again she could not speak, but it was her joy that made her silent. She
was no more to be disbelieved than an angel appearing in the vault,
irradiating the darkness. Flowers sprang beneath her footsteps; her
smile was life. And the memory of his own cynical vision of her smote
him with a self-reproach that deepened tenderness. She was only subtle,
only sinister, when shut away, unloved. She was womanly, meant for love
only, and her folly made her the more lovable. Love was all that was
left him. One month of love. His hands yielded to her hands; his eyes
answered her eyes. The fragrance of the flowers was in the air, the
flutter of heavenly garments. One month of life; but how flat, how mean,
how dusty seemed the arduous outer world of the last years; how deep the
goblet of enchantment that the unambiguous angel held out to him.
CHAPTER III
There were two cups to drink, for he had to put the cup of death to her
lips. He told her all as they walked in the garden that afternoon; of
the growing gravity of symptoms, the interview with the great specialist
to whom his own doctor, unwilling to pronounce a final verdict, had sent
him. He begged her to spare him further interviews. He was to die, that
was evident; and doctors could do nothing for him. If pain came he
promised that he would take what relief they had to give.
She leaned her head against his shoulder, weeping and weeping as they
walked.
They were two lovers again, lovers shut into the straitest, most
compassed paradise. On every side the iron walls enclosed them; there
were no distances; there was no horizon. But within the circle of doom
blossomed the mazy sweetness; the very sky seemed to have narrowed to
the roofing of a bower.
To be in love again; to feel the whole world beating like a doubled
pulse of you-and-I to and fro between them. She must weep, and he, with
this newly born self, must know to the full the pang and bitterness; but
the moments blossomed and smiled over the dread; because the dread was
there. Sir Walter passed away like a shadow. Kitty saw him and came to
her husband from the interview with a composure that almost made him
laugh. It would have hurt her feelings for him to laugh at her, and he
listened gravely while she told him that Sir Walter, now, was going to
accept the big post in India that, for her sake, he had been on the
point of refusing. He was going away that very night. She had been
perfectly frank with him; she had explained to him--"quite simply and
gently" said Kitty--that she had been very foolish and had let her
friendship for him, her fondness, and her loneliness mislead her; yes,
she had told him quite simply that he would always be a dear, dear
friend, but that she was in love with her husband.
The poor toy. The child, with placid hands and unpitying eyes, had
snapped it across the middle and walked away from it. He didn't need her
to say it again; he saw that she had ceased completely to love Sir
Walter. "And weren't you sorry for him at all?" he asked.
"Sorry? Of course, dear, how can you ask?" said Kitty. "I was as tender
as possible. But you know, I can't but feel that he deserved punishment.
Oh, I know that I did, too!--don't think me hard and self-righteous. But
see--see, darling, what you have saved me from! Remember what he wanted
me to do. Oh--it was wrong and cruel of him. I shall never be able to
forgive him, just because I was so weak--just because I did listen."
"Ah, do forgive him--just because you were so strong that you never let
him guess that you were weak," said Holland. He was very sorry for Sir
Walter. And he was conscious, since he might not smile outwardly, of
smiling inwardly over the ruthlessness of women towards the man, loved
no longer, who has tarnished their image in their own eyes. The angel
held him fast in Paradise, but something in him, a mere sense of humour,
the humour of the outer world, perhaps, escaped her at moments, looked
down at her, at himself, at Paradise, and accepted comedy as well as
tragedy. It was only to these places of silence, loneliness and
contemplation that Kitty did not come.
She shared sorrow and joy. She guessed too well at the terrors; she
would be beside him, her very heart beating on his, through all the
valley of the shadow; he would be able to spare her nothing, and even in
death he would not be alone. And she was joy. The years of pining and
lassitude, the toying with danger, the furnace of affliction that, in
the library, had burned the dross from her soul, all had made another
woman of Kitty from his girl-bride of six years before. She was joy; she
knew how to make it, to give it. She surprised him continually with her
inventiveness in rapture. When fear came upon them, she folded it from
him with encircling arms. When fear passed, she seemed to lead him out
into the dew and sunlight of early morning and to show him new paths,
new flowers, new bowers of bliss. All artifice, all self-centred
dreaminess, all the littler charms, dropped from her. She was as candid,
as single-minded, as passionate as a newly created Eve, and she seemed
dowered with a magic power of diversity in simplicity. There was no
forethought or plan in her triumph over satiety. Like a flower, or an
Eve, she seemed alive with the instinctive impulse that grows from
change to change, from beauty to further beauty. Holland, summer-day
after summer-day, was conscious only of joy and sorrow; of these, and of
the still places where, sometimes, he seemed to hover above them. The
serpent of weariness still slept.
* * * * *
"Tell me, dearest," said Kitty one day--how they talked and talked about
themselves, recapturing every mutual memory, analysing long-forgotten
scenes and motives, explaining themselves, accusing themselves, for the
joy of being forgiven--"Tell me; you loved me so much that you were
willing to give me up to him, to make me happy, and to save me;--but, if
you hadn't been going to die--oh darling!--then you would have loved me
too much to give me up, wouldn't you?"
His arm was about her, a book between them--unread, it usually was
unread--and they were sitting in the re-consecrated summer-house; Kitty
had insisted on that punishment for herself, had knelt down before her
husband there and, despite his protest, had kissed his hands, with
tears; the summer-house had become their sweetest retreat.
He answered her now swiftly, and with a little relief for the obvious
answer: "But then I couldn't have set you free, dear."
"No;" Kitty mused. "I see. But--would the fear of losing me have made
you _re-fall_ in love with me? You know you only re-fell, darling, only
knew how much you cared when you thought I was deceiving you, lying to
you, in saying that I loved you; but you would have loved me--not in
that dreadful, big, inhuman way--but loved _me_, just _me_--loved me
enough to fight for me, wouldn't you?"
He looked into her adoring, insistent eyes and a little shadow of memory
crossed his mind. Was she an altogether unambiguous angel? Was it there,
the subtlety, in her eyes, her smile; something sweet, insinuating,
insatiable? And as she fondled him, leaning close and questioning, it
was as though a little eddy of dust from the outer world blew into
Paradise through an unguarded gate. Well, why should not the dear angel
have a little dust on its shining hair? It was a foolish angel, as he
knew; and it lived for love, as he knew; and women who did that and who
didn't get loved enough grew to look subtle--he remembered the swift
train of thought. But Kitty was loved enough, so that there must be no
subtlety to make her beauty stranger and less sweet, and in Paradise one
forgot the outer world and need not consider it again; it was done with
him and he with it, so that he answered, smiling, "I would have loved
you for yourself; I would have fought for you."
"And won me," she murmured, hiding her face on his breast. "Oh, Nick, if
only it had been sooner, sooner."
Her suffering sanctified even the shadow; but he remembered it;
remembered that the dust had blown in. It lay, though so lightly, on the
angel's hair, on the blossoms, on the bowers, and it made him think, at
times, of the outer world, of his old judgments and values. He would
have had to fight for her, of course; he would have had to save her; but
it wouldn't have been because he had "re-fallen." That was a secret that
he kept from Kitty; it belonged to the contemplative region of thought,
where he was alone. And in Paradise, it seemed, one was forced to tell
only half-truths.
Their ties with the outer world were all slackened during these days. No
one knew the secret of the doomed honeymoon. The one or two friends who
dropped in upon them for a night seemed like quaint marionettes crossing
a stage that now and then they agreed to have set up before the bower.
These figures, their own relation to them, quickened the sense of
secrecy and love. Their eyes sought each other past unconscious eyes;
they had lovers' dexterities in meeting unobserved by their guests, gay
little escapades when they would run away for an hour drifting on the
river or wandering in the woods. And the formalities and chatter of
social life--all these queer people interested in queer things, people
who used the present only for the future, who were always planning and
looking forward,--made the hidden truths the sharper and sweeter.
Nothing, for the two lovers, was to go on. That was the truth that made
the marionettes so insignificant and that made their love so deep. There
was, for them, no looking forward, no adapting of means to ends. There
were no ends, or, rather, they were always at the end. And there was
nothing for them to do except to love each other.
"I feel sometimes as if we had become a Pierrot and a Pierrette,"
Holland said to her. "It's for that, I suppose, that a Pierrot is such
an uncanny and charming creature;--the future doesn't exist for him at
all."
Kitty, who had always been a literal person, and whose literalness had
now become so beautifully appropriate,--for what is literalness but a
seeing of the fact as standing still?--Kitty tried to smile but begged
him not to jest about such things.
"I'm not jesting, darling. I'm only musing on our strange state. It's
like a fairy-tale, the life we lead."
She turned her head, with the pathetic gesture grown habitual with her
of late, and hid her eyes on his shoulder. "Oh, darling," she said, "do
you hate to leave me!"
She had felt the moment of detached fancy as separative, and he had now
to soothe her passionate weeping.
He found that there was a certain pendulum-swing of mood in Paradise.
Emotion was the being of this mood, and to keep emotion one must swing.
Either he must soothe Kitty or Kitty must soothe him, or they must
transcend the dark necessities of their case by finding in each other a
joy including in its ecstasy the sorrow it obliterated. This pendulum
swung spontaneously during those first weeks, it swung as their hearts
beat, from need to response. And, at the beginning of the third week, it
was not so much a faltering in the need or the response that Holland
knew, as a mere lessening of the swing;--it didn't go quite so fast or
carry him quite so far. He became conscious of an unequal rhythm; Kitty
seemed to swing even faster and further.
She saw him as dead; that was the urgent vision that lay behind her
demonstrations and ministrations; she saw him as more dead with every
day that passed, and every moment of every day was, to her, of
passionate significance. No one had ever been idealised as he was
idealised, or clung to as he was clung to. The sense of desperate
tendrils enlacing him was almost suffocating, and each tendril craved
for recognition; a lapse, a look, an inattention was the cutting of
something that bled, and clung the closer. Every moment was precious,
and any not given to love was a robbery from her dwindling store. As the
time grew less her need for significance grew greater. Her sense of her
own tragedy grew with her sense of his, and he must share both.
Resignation to his fate was a resignation of her, and a crime against
their love. Holland by degrees grew conscious of keeping himself up to a
mark.
It was then that the blossoms began to look a little over-blown, the
paths to become monotonous, the bowers to grow oppressive with their
heavy sweetness as though a noonday sun beat down changelessly upon
them. The dew was gone, and though Kitty remained a primitive Eve, he
himself knew that in his conscious ardour there hovered the vague
presence of something no longer pure, something unwholesome and
enervating.
She saw him as dead, and the thought of death, always with her, renewed
her pity and her adoration; he knew that his own background lent a charm
enthralling and poignant to his every word, look and gesture. But for
him this charm and this renewal were lacking. He could not feel such
pity, either for her or for himself. She was to live, poor little Kitty,
and, by degrees, the tragedy would fade and the beauty of their last
weeks together would remain with her. There was no cavern yawning behind
Kitty's figure; life, inexorably, showed him her smiling future.
And, for himself; well, if it was tragic to have to die, it was a
tragedy one got used to. He might have felt it more if only Kitty hadn't
been there to feel it so superabundantly for him. No: he could keep up;
he could see to it that the pendulum didn't falter; but he couldn't hide
from himself that its swing was growing mechanical.
By the end of the third week the serpent was awake and walking in
Paradise. Holland was tired; profoundly tired.
He found his wife's eyes on him one day as they sat with books under the
trees on the lawn. He tried to read the books now, though in a casual
manner that would offer no offence to Kitty's unoccupied hands and eyes.
He wanted very much to read and to forget himself--to forget Kitty--for
a little while. It was difficult to do this when such a desultory air
must be assumed, when he must be ready to answer anything she said at a
moment's notice, and must remember to look up and smile at her or to
read some passage aloud to her at every few pages. But he had been
trying thus to combine oblivion and alertness when a longer interval
than usual of the first held him beguiled, and alertness, when it
returned, returned too late. Kitty's eyes made him think of the eyes she
had gazed with on the day of revelation in the library. They were
candid, they were frightened; the eyes of the real child. Now, as then,
they were drinking in some new knowledge; a new fear and an old fear,
come close at last, were pressing on her. He felt so tired that he would
have liked to look away and to have pretended not to see; but he was not
so tired as to be cruel, and he tried to smile at her, as, tilting his
hat over his eyes so that they were shadowed, he asked her what she was
thinking of.
She rose and came to him, kneeling down beside his chair and putting her
hands on his shoulders.
"What is the matter, Kitty?" he asked her, as he had asked on that
morning three weeks before.
"Nicholas--Nicholas--are you feeling worse?" she returned.
Holland was surprised and almost relieved. It was no new demand, it was
merely a sharper fear. And perhaps she was right, perhaps he was feeling
worse and the end was approaching. If so, any languor would be taken as
symptomatic of dissolution and not of indifference, and he might relax
his hold. Actually a deep wave of satisfaction seemed to go lapping
through him.
"I don't feel badly, dear," he said, smoothing back her hair. "You know,
I shall suffer hardly any pain; but I do feel very tired."
"In what way tired?" Another alarm was in her voice.
"Bodily fatigue, dear. Of course, one doesn't die without fading."
He felt, when he had said it, that the words, in spite of his care, were
cruel; that she would feel them as cruel; he had gone too fast; had
tried to grasp at his immunity too hastily.
"Nicholas!" she gasped. "You speak as if I were accusing you!"
"Accusing me, darling! How could you be! Of what?"
"Oh, Nick," she sobbed, hiding her face on his breast,--"Am _I_ tiring
you? Do you sometimes want me to go away and to leave you more alone?"
His heart stood still. Over her bowed head he looked at the sunlit trees
and flowers, the hazy glory of the summer day, a phantasmagoric setting
to this knot of human pain and fear, and he said to himself that unless
he were very careful he might hurt her irremediably; he might rob her of
the memory that was to beautify everything when he was gone.
He had found in a moment, he felt sure, just the right quiet tone,
expressing a comprehension too deep for the fear of any misunderstanding
between them. "There would be no me left, Kitty, if you went away. I am
you--all that there is of me. You are life itself; don't talk of robbing
me of any of it; I have so little left."
She was silent for a moment, not lifting her face, no longer weeping.
Then in a voice curiously hushed and controlled she said: "How quiet you
are; how peaceful you are--how terribly peaceful."
"You want me to be at peace, don't you, dear?"
"You don't mind leaving life. You don't mind leaving me," she said.
"Kitty--Kitty----"
She interrupted his protest: "I've nothing to give you but love; I've
never had anything to give you but love. And you are tired of that. You
are going, you are going for ever. I shall never see you again. And you
don't mind! You don't mind!" She broke into dreadful sobs.
Helpless and tormented he held her, trying to soothe, to reassure, to
convince, recovering, even, in the vehemence of his pity, the very tones
of passionate love, the personal note that her quick ear had felt
fading. She sobbed, and sobbed, but answered him at last, in the
pathetic little child language of their first honeymoon that they had
revived and enriched with new, sweet follies. But he felt that she was
not really comforted, that she tried to delude herself.
"You _do_ feel tired--in your body--only in your body?--not in your
soul?" she repeated. "It isn't _I_, it's only _you_."
"It's only I who am dying," he almost felt that, with grim irony, he
would have liked to answer for her complete reassurance. The funny,
ugly, pathetic truth peeped out at him; she would rather have him die
than have him cease to love her.
Soulless sylvan creatures, dryads, nymphs, seemed to gaze from green
shadows among branches; the mocking faces of pucks and elves to tilt and
smile in the breeze-shaken flowers;--that subtle gaze, that sinister
smile, of what did it remind him? All Nature was laughing at him,
cruelly laughing; yet all Nature was consoling him.
His love and Kitty's was a flower rooted in death and contradiction. Not
affinity, not the growing needs of normal life had brought them
together; only the magic of doom and the craving to be loved.
Poor Kitty; she did not know. It was his love she loved, his love she
clung to and watched for and caressed. She did not know it, but she
would rather have him dead than have him loveless. That was the truth
that smiled the sinister smile. One might summon one's courage to smile
back at it, but one was rather glad to be leaving it--and Kitty.
And, in the days that followed, when from the pretence of passion he
could find refuge only in the pretence of dying, disgust crept into the
weariness, he began to wonder when the pretence would become reality. He
began to want to die.
This weariness, this irritation, this disgust belonged to life rather
than to death; it was a sharp longing to escape from consciousness of
Kitty--Kitty, alert and agonised in her suspicion. It was a nostalgic
longing for the old, tame, dusty life, his work, his selfless interests.
The month was almost up, and yet he was no worse; was he really going to
last for another month?
He said to Kitty one morning that he must go up to town. Her face grew
ashen. "The doctor! You are going to the doctor, Nicholas?"
"No, no; it's only that Collier is passing through. I heard from him
this morning. He wants to see me."
"Why should you bother and think about work now, darling?"
"Why, dearest, I must be of any use I can until the end."
He tried to keep lightness in his voice and patience out of it.
"Let him come down here. I'll write myself and ask him." She, too, was
assuming something. She, too, was afraid of him, as he of her.
"He hasn't time. He is on his way to the Continent."
"It will be bad for you to travel now. And London in August!" Her voice
was grave, reproachfully tender.
"No, dear, I promise you I will run no risk."
"Promise as much as you will"--now, gaily, sweetly, falsely, but how
pathetically, she clasped her hands about his arm;--"but I couldn't
think of letting you go alone: you didn't really believe I'd let you go
alone, darling: I'll come too, of course. Won't that be fun!--Oh, Nick,
you _want_ me to come! You don't want to get away!"--The falsity broke
down and the full anguish of her suspicion was in her voice and eyes. It
was this sincerity that pierced him and made him helpless--sick and
helpless. He was able now to blindfold its dreadful clear-sightedness by
swift resource: he acted his delight, his gratitude: he hadn't liked to
ask his dearest--all the bother for only a day and night; he had thought
it would bore her, for he must be most of the time with Collier; but,
yes, they would go together, since she petted him so; they would do a
play; he would help her choose a new hat; it would be great fun.
Yet, while he knotted the handkerchief around her eyes, turned her
about and confused her sense of direction, as if in a merry game, he
knew that fear and suspicion lurked for them both in their playing.
He had, indeed, meant to go to the doctor, but now that must be
postponed. The meeting with Collier, his chief at the Home Office, was
his only gulp of freedom. At the hotel Kitty waited, and his heart smote
him when he found her sitting just as he had left her, mute, white,
smiling and enduring. She hadn't even been to her dressmaker's or done
any shopping as she had promised him to do. "I know I am absurd;--I know
you think me, silly;--but I can't--I can't do anything--think
anything--but you!" she said, her lips trembling.
"Absurd, darling, indeed!" he answered, "as if you couldn't think of me
and order a new dress at the same time! You know I told you I wanted to
see you in a pale blue lawn--isn't lawn the pretty stuff?--And what of
the hat? You do want one?--Come, let us go out and I'll help you to
choose it."
But she did not want to go out; she only wanted to sit near him, lean
her head against him, have him make up to her for the hours of
loneliness. He knew that night at the play that she hardly heard a word,
and that when once or twice, he was lured from his absorption and made
to laugh, really forgetting, really amused, his laughter hurt her. She
gazed at the stage with wide, vacant eyes. He felt the strain of being
in town with this desperate devotion beside him worse than the strain of
being shut up with it in the country; for there Kitty need hide and
repress nothing, and his danger of hurting her by forgetfulness was not
so great. He was like a prisoner led about by his gaoler, manacles on
his wrists and ankles and a yoke on his neck; there was a certain relief
in going back to prison where, at all events, one wasn't so tormented by
the sights and sounds of freedom, nor so conscious of chains and the
watchful eye upon one.
"This is the end," he thought, as, in the train, they sat side by side,
holding hands and very silent, but that, from time to time, when their
eyes met, she would smile her doting, hungry smile and murmur:
"Darling."
After this, the prison again; the high walls and stifling sweetness of
Paradise, and then, thank goodness, release.
How strange a contrast to the journey a month ago, when, stunned, shot
through, he had only felt the bliss of home-coming, the longing for the
nest. It was all nest now; there was no space for the fear of death. He
was shut in, smothered by this panting breast of love.
CHAPTER IV
He knew that evening that Kitty was horribly frightened from the fact
that she was horribly careful. She did not once press for assurances or
demonstrations of love. She foresaw all his needs, even his need of
silence. Delicately assiduous, she pulled his chair near the lamp for
him, lit his cigar, cut the pages of his review, even brought a
footstool for his feet, saying, when he protested, "You are tired,
darling; you must let me wait on you."
"And won't you read, or sew,--or do something, dear?" he asked, as she
drew her low chair near his.
"I only want to sit here quietly, and look at your dear face," she said.
And she sat there, quietly, not moving, not speaking, only mutely,
gently, fiercely watching him. Holland felt his hand tremble as he
turned the pages.
A full hour passed so. Accurately, punctually, he turned the pages; he
had not understood one page; and he had not once looked up.
It was almost a sense of nightmare that grew upon him, as if he were
going to sit there for ever, hearing the clock tick, hearing Kitty
breathe, knowing that he was watched. Fear, pity, and repulsion filled
his soul.
He longed at last to hear her voice. He did not dare to hear his own;
something in it would have broken and revealed him to her; but if she
would but speak the nightmare might pass. And, with the longing,
furtively, involuntarily, he glanced round at her.
Her eyes were on him, fixed, shining. How horrible;--how ridiculous.
Their gaze smote upon his heart and shattered something,--the nightmare,
or the repulsion. An hysterical sob and laugh rose in his throat. He
dropped the review, leaning forward, his elbows on his knees, his head
in his hands, and the tears ran down his face.
She was there, of course, poor creature, there, close, holding him,
moaning, weeping with him. He could do nothing but yield to her arms,
feel his head pillowed on her breast, and mingle his tears with hers;
but horribly, ridiculously, he knew that laughter as well as weeping
shook him.
And he heard her saying "Oh, my darling--my darling--is it because you
must leave me?"--and heard himself answering "Yes, because I must leave
you."
"You love me--so much--so much----"
"So much," he echoed.
And, her voice rising to a cry, he knew how dead, as if sounded from the
cavern, his echo had been: "You are not dying! Not now!" And it was
again only the echo he could give her: "Not now," it came. Why not now?
Why could it not be, mercifully now? When in heaven's name was he going
to die?
A strong suspicion rose in him and seemed to pulse into life with the
strong beat of his heart. How strong a beat it was; how faint and far
any whispers of the old ill. What if he were not going to die? What if
he were to go on loving Kitty for a lifetime?
And at that the mere hysterics conquered the tears; he burst out
laughing. There, on Kitty's breast, he laughed and laughed, helpless,
cruel and ridiculous.
Terrified, she tried to still him. When he lifted his face he saw that
hers was ashen, set to meet the tragedy of imminent parting. Did she
think it the death rattle?
He flung his head back from her kisses, flung himself back from her
arms. Still laughing the convulsive laugh he got up and pushed away the
chair.
"I'm tired--I'm so tired, Kitty," he said.
She sat, her hands fallen in her lap, staring at him.
"You are tired, too," he went on; "it's been a tiring day, hasn't
it?--we have been through a lot, haven't we, poor Kitty? Poor Kitty:--do
go to bed now. Will you go to bed, and leave me here to rest a little?"
"Nicholas, are you mad--what has happened to you?" she murmured,
spellbound, not daring to move.
"Why, I'm ill, you know; I'm very ill. I'm not mad--I'm only so
abominably tired. You mustn't ask questions; I can't stand it,--I can't
stand it----" And, leaning his arms on the back of the chair, resting
his face on them, with tears of sheer fatigue, tears untouched by
laughter--"I'm so tired. I want to be alone," he sobbed.
The abominable moments that followed were more full of shame for him
than any he had even known:--of shame, and of relief. He had torn his
way, with his words, out of the nest; he had fallen to the ground. He
was ashamed and horrified, yet--oh, the joy, the deep joy of being on
the ground, out in the cold, fresh world, out of the nest.
At last he heard her speak, slowly, softly, with difficulty, as though
she were afraid of angering him. "Shall I go away, Nicholas?"
His face was still hidden. "Yes, do go to bed," he answered.
"I can do nothing for you?"
"Nothing, dear."
"You are not dying?"
"No; I'm not feeling in the least ill."
"You would--send for me--if you were dying?"
"Dear Kitty,--of course."
"And----" she had risen, not daring to draw near, he knew that the
trembling voice came through tears:--"And, you love me? you love me a
little?"
"Dear Kitty--of course I love you."
It was over. She was gone. She had not asked for his good-night kiss. It
was like a sword between them.
He drew a long breath, lifting his head.
Alone. There was ecstasy in the thought.
He walked out into the garden and looked up at the stars as he walked.
There had been no stars in the nest.
He didn't think of death. There had been too much thinking of death;
that was one of the things he was tired of. Still less did he want to
think of Kitty or of himself.
He looked at the stars and thought of them, but not in any manner
emotional or poetical; he thought of astronomical facts, dry, sound,
delightful facts: he looked at the darkened trees and dim flowers and
thought of botany: the earth he trod on was full of scientific interest;
the Pierrots, the fairies and the angels--yes, the angels too--were
vanished. He hungered for impersonal interests and information.
Kitty would, indeed, have thought him mad; after the calming walk he
came in, lit a cigar and sat for hours studying.
Before Kitty was up next morning he was on his way back to London to see
the great specialist.
It was a long visit he paid, an astonishing visit, though the
astonishment, really, was not his; life had seemed deeply to have
promised something when he had ceased to think of death--when he had
ceased to want death, even. That strong beating of his heart had been a
mute forestalling. The astonishment was the good, great doctor's, and it
was reiterated with an emphasis that showed something of wounded
professional pride beneath it. It was, indeed, humiliating to have made
such a complete mistake, to have seen only one significance in symptoms
that, to far-sightedness clairvoyant enough, should have hinted, at all
events, at another, and, as a result, to have doomed to speedy death a
man now obviously as far from dying as oneself: "I can't forgive myself
for robbing you of a month of life," the doctor said. "A month with
death at the end of it can't be called a month of life."
"Very much of life," said Holland. "So much so that I hardly know yet
whether I am glad or sorry that you were mistaken."
He indeed hardly did know. All the way down in the train he was thinking
intently of the new complicated life that had been given back to him,
and of what he should do with it. At moments the thought seemed to
overwhelm him, to draw him into gulfs deeper than death's had been.
All through that month life had meant the moment only. The vistas and
horizons seemed now to open and flash and make him dizzy. How could he
take up again the burden of far ends and tangled purposes? The dust of
coming conflicts seemed to rise to his nostrils. Life was perilous and
appalling in its fluctuating immensity.
But, with all the disillusion and irony of his new experience, with all
the unwholesome languor that had unstrung his will, some deeper wisdom,
also, had been given him. He could turn from the nightmare vision that
saw time as eternity.
The walk in the night had brought a message. He could not say it, nor
see it clearly, but the sense of its presence was like the coolness and
freshness of wings fanning away fevers and nightmare. Somewhere there it
hovered, the significance of the message, somewhere in those allied yet
contrasted thoughts of eternity and time.
There had been his mistake, his and Kitty's, the mistake that had meant
irony and lassitude and corruption. To heap all time into the moment, to
make a false eternity of it, was to arrest something, to stop blood from
flowing, thought from growing, was to create a nightmare distortion, a
monstrous, ballooned travesty of the eternity that, in moving life,
could never be more, could never be less, than the ideal life sought
unceasingly.
As for Paradise, what more grotesque illusion than to see it with walls
around it, what more piteous dream than to feel it narrowed to a nest?
CHAPTER V
He found Kitty alone in the drawing-room, alone, with empty hands and
empty, waiting eyes. He saw that she had wept, and that his departure,
only a brief note to break it to her, had added deep indignation to her
sorrow. She was no longer timid, nor cowed by the change she felt in
him. She had cast aside subtlety and appeal. It was a challenge that met
him in her eyes.
He had intended to tell her his news at once and the preparatory smile
was on his lips as he entered, a smile, though he did not know this,
strangely like that smile of reassurance and consolation that had met
her in the library a month ago.
But she gave him no time for a word.
Leaping from her chair she faced him, and with a vision still clearer
than that which had showed him subtlety a month ago, he saw now her
pettiness, her piteousness, her girlish violence and weakness. "Cruel!
Cruel! Cruel!"--she cried.
He remained standing at a little distance from her, looking at her sadly
and appealingly. Her words of reproach rushed forth and overwhelmed him
like a frenzied torrent.
"To leave me without a word, after last night! You treat me like a dog
that one kicks aside because it wearies one with its love. You have no
heart--I've felt it for days and days!--No heart! You hate me! You
despise me! And what have I done to deserve it but love--love--love
you--like the poor dog! But I know--I know--It is Sir Walter. You can't
forgive me that--It has poisoned everything--that ignorant folly of
mine. At first you thought you could forgive, and then you grew to hate
me. And I--I--" her voice choked, gasped into sobs;--"I have only loved
you--loved you--more and more----"
"Kitty, you are mistaken," said Holland. "I've never given Sir Walter a
thought." It was a reed she grasped at in the torrent, he saw that
well;--a desperate hope.
"It's false!" she cried. "You have! You thought at first that you would
be magnanimous and save me,--you could be magnanimous because you were
going to die--it's easy enough to be magnanimous if you are going to
die! easy enough to be peaceful and sad--and to stand there and smile
and smile as if you were only sorry for me. But you found out that you
were alive enough to be jealous after all, and that you could not really
forgive me, and then you hated me."
"Kitty--you know that you do not believe what you are saying."
"Can you deny that if you had been going to live you would not have
forgiven me?"
"I can. I could have forgiven. But then, as I said to you--that day,
Kitty, on the lawn,--it would have been more difficult to save you."
"Your love, then, was a pretence to save me!"
"Nothing was pretence, at first," he answered her patiently. "At first I
was only glad for your sake that I was going to be out of the way so
soon; and when I found that you could care for me again I was glad that
I had still a month to live with you."
His words smote on her heart like stones. He saw it and yearned over her
pain; but such yearning, such dispassionate tenderness was, he knew, the
poison in her veins that maddened her.
She looked, now, at last, at the truth. He had not put it into words,
but with the abandonment of her specious hope she saw and spoke it.
"It was, then, because it was only for a month."
He hesitated, seeing, too. "That I was glad?"
"That you loved me."
Across the room, in a long silence, they looked at each other. And in
the silence another truth came to him, cruel, clear, salutary.
"Wasn't it, perhaps, for both of us, because it was only for a month?"
The shock went as visibly through her as though it had, indeed,
been a stone hurled at her breast. "You mean--you mean--" she
stammered--"Oh--you don't believe that I love you--You believe that it
could pass, with me, as it has with you!" She threw herself into the
chair, casting her arms on the back, burying her face in them.
Holland, timidly, approached her. He was afraid of the revelation he
must make. "I believe that you do love me, Kitty, and that I love you;
but not in the way we thought. We neither of us could go on loving like
that; it was because it was only for a month that we thought we could.
It wasn't real."
"Oh," she sobbed, "that is the difference--the cruel difference. You
love me in that terrible way--the way that could give me up and not
mind; but I am in love with you;--that's the dreadful difference. Men
get over it; but women are always in love."
Perhaps Kitty saw further than he did. Holland was abashed before the
helpless revelation of a mysterious and alien sorrow. For women the
brooding dream; for men the active dusty world. Yet even here, on the
threshold of a secret, absurd, yet perhaps, in its absurdity, lovelier
than man's sterner visions, he felt that, for her sake, he must draw her
away from the contemplation of it. That was one thing he had learned,
for Kitty. She, too, must manage to fly--or fall--out of the nest; she
must get, in some way, more dust into her life. He had forgotten the
news he was to tell her; he had forgotten all but her need.
"Perhaps that is true, dear Kitty," he said; "but isn't it, in a way,
that women are _merely_ in love. It's not with anybody; or, rather, it
is with anybody--with me or with Sir Walter; I mean, anybody who seems
to promise more love. Horrible I sound, I know. Forgive me. But I wish I
could shake you out of being in love. I want you to be more my comrade
than you have been. Don't let us think so much of love."
But Kitty moaned: "I don't want a comrade. I want a lover."
And, in the silence that followed, lifting her head suddenly, she fixed
her eyes on him.
"You talk as if we could be comrades," she said. "You talk as if we were
to go on living together. What did the doctor say? I don't believe that
you are going to die."
He felt ridiculous now. The real tragedy was there, between them; but
the tragedy upon which all their fictitious romance had been built was
to tumble about their ears.
It was as if he had all along been deceiving, misleading her, acting on
false pretences, winning her love by his borrowed funereal splendour.
Almost shamefacedly, looking down and stammering over the silly
confession, he said: "It was all a mistake. I'm not going to die."
He did not look at her for some moments. He was sure that she was deaf
and breathless with the crash and crumbling.
Presently, when he did raise his eyes, he found that she was staring at
him, curiously, intently. She had found herself: she had found him;
and--oh yes--he saw it--he was far from her. The stare, essentially, was
one of a hard hostility. She had been betrayed and robbed; she could
not forgive him.
"Kitty," he said timidly, "are you sorry?"
Her sombre gaze dwelt on him.
"Tell me you're not sorry," he pleaded.
She answered him at last: "How dare you ask me that? How dare you ask me
whether I am sorry that you are not going to die? You must know that it
is an insult."
"I mean--if I disappointed--failed you so--"
"I must wish you dead? You have a charming idea of me."
How her voice clashed and clanged with the hardness, the warfare, the
uproar of the outer world. After the hush, the gentleness of Paradise,
it was like being thrown, dizzy and bewildered, among the traffic and
turmoil of a great city.
"Don't be cruel," he murmured.
"I? Cruel!" she laughed.
She got up and walked up and down the room. A fever of desperate,
baffled anger burned in her. He saw that she did not trust herself to
speak. She was afraid of betraying, to herself and to him, the ugly
distortion of her soul.
He was not to die; he was not her lover; and Kitty was the primitive
woman. She could be in love, but she could not love unless pity were
appealed to. His loss of all passion had killed her romance. His loss of
all pathos had, perhaps, killed even human tenderness. For it was he who
had drawn away. She was humiliated to the dust.
And that she made a great effort upon herself, so that to his eyes the
ugliness might not be betrayed, he guessed presently when, looking
persistently away from him and out at the garden--their garden!
alas!--where a fine rain fell silently, she said: "I am glad that your
sorrow is over. I hope that you will find happier things--and realler
things--than you have found in this month. I will remember all that you
have said to-day. I think that you have cured me for ever. I shall not
be in love again."
"Kitty! Kitty!" he breathed out. She hurt him too much, the poor child,
arming its empty heart against him. "Don't speak like that.
Remember--the month has been beautiful."
The tears rose in her eyes, but the hostility did not leave them.
"Beautiful? When it has not been real?"
"Can't we remember the beauty--make something more real?" he now almost
wept. But there it was, the shallow, the hard child's heart. He was not
in love with her. And, like a nest of snakes, the memory of all her
humiliations--her appeals, her proffered love, his evasions and
withdrawals--was awake within her. She smiled, a smile that, seeking
magnanimity, found only bitterness. "You must speak for yourself, dear
Nicholas. For me it was real, and you have spoiled the beauty."
The servants came in while she spoke and she moved aside to make way for
the placing of the tea-table. Traces of the fever were upon her yet; her
delicate face was flushed, her eyes sparkled. But she had regained the
place she meant to keep. She would own to no discomfitures deeper than
those that were creditable to her. Moving here and there, touching the
flowers in a vase, straightening reviews scattered on a table, she was
even able to smile again at him a smile almost kind, and keeping, before
him, as well as for the servants, all the advantage of composure.
That smile would often meet him throughout life, and so he would see
her, moving delicately and gracefully, making order and comeliness about
her, for many years. She set the key. It was the key of their future
life together, Holland knew, as he heard her say: "Do sit down and rest.
You must want your tea after that tiresome journey."
THE WHITE PAGODA
The drama of the drawing-rooms had begun years ago, but Owen Stacpole
did not come into it until the day on which his cousin Gwendolen, after
examining the box of bric-a-brac, remarked, refolding the last pieces of
china in their dusty newspapers, that they were rubbish, and silly
rubbish, too, of just the sort that Aunt Pickthorne had always
unerringly accumulated. The box had arrived that morning, a legacy from
this deceased relative; it had been brought up to the drawing-room and
placed upon a sheet near the fire, so that Mrs. Conyers might examine
its contents in comfort, and Owen, while he wrote at the black lacquer
bureau in the window, had been aware of Gwendolen's gibes and
exclamations behind him. Now, when she asserted that she would send the
whole futile collection down to Mr. Glazebrook and see if he would give
her enough for it to buy a pair of gloves with, Owen rose and limped to
join her and to look down at the wooden box into which she was
thrusting, with some vindictiveness, the dingy parcels.
"Have you looked at them all?" he inquired. "I forget--was your Aunt
Pickthorne a Mrs. or a Miss? And how long has it been since she died?"
"About six months, poor old thing. And these treasures have evidently
never been dusted since. She was a Mrs. Her husband was old Admiral
Pickthorne--don't you remember?--and they lived, after he retired, at
Cheltenham. Two more guileless Philistines I've never known. It used to
make me feel quite ill to go and stay with them when I was a girl. I've
hardly been at all since then, and that's probably why she selected all
the most hideous objects in her drawing-room to leave me. How well I
remember that drawing-room! Crocheted antimacassars; and a round,
mahogany centre-table on which a lamp used to stand in the evening; and
the wall-paper of frosted robin's-egg-blue, with stuffed birds in cases,
and terracotta plaques framed in ruby plush, hanging upon it--a
perfectly horrible room. Half a dozen of the plaques are in there; the
birds she spared me. She had one or two lovely old family things which
I'd allowed myself to hope for; a Spode tea-set I remember. But, no;
there's nothing worth looking at."
Mrs. Conyers lightly dusted her hands together, and rose from her knees.
She was, at thirty-eight, a very graceful woman; tall, of ample form,
and attired with fashionable ease and fluency. Fashion had been a late
development with Gwendolen. In her gaunt and wistful girlhood she had
worn her hair in drooping Rossettian masses, and her throat had been
differently bare. Now she was as accurate as she was easy. Her hair was
even a little too sophisticatedly distended, and her long pearl
ear-rings, though they became the tender violet of her eyes, emphasized,
as her former Pre-Raphaelite ornaments had not seemed to do, a certain
genial commonplaceness in the contours of her cheek and chin. But almost
fat and decisively unpoetical as she had become, it was undeniable that
this last phase of dress and, in especial, these widow's weeds, with
sinuous lines of jet and lustrous falls of fringes, became her better
than any in which Owen remembered to have seen her.
Gwendolen's drawing-room, too, had undergone, since the days of her
girlhood, as complete a metamorphosis as she had. When she had married
and left the big house in Kensington where Owen had spent many a happy
holiday--when she had married crabbed old Mr. Conyers, the Chislebridge
dignitary, and gone to live in Chislebridge, her convictions had at once
expressed themselves luxuriantly in large-patterned wall-papers and
deep-cushioned divans and in Eastern fabrics draping the mantelpiece or
cast irrelevantly over carved Indian screens. Her teas had been brought
in on trays of Indian beaten brass, and the mosque-like opening between
the front and back drawing-room had been hung with translucent curtains
of beaded reeds, through which one had to plunge as though through a
sheet of dropping water. Owen well remembered their tinkle and rattle
and the perfume of burning Eastern pastilles that greeted one when,
emerging, one found oneself in the dim, rich gloom among the divans and
the brasses and the palms. In those days Gwendolen had been draped
rather than dressed, and the gestures and attitudes of her languid arms
and wrists seemed more adapted to a dulcimer than to a tea-pot. But she
dispensed excellent tea, and though her eyes were appropriately
yearning, her talk was quite as reassuringly commonplace as Owen had
always found it.
It was only in the course of years that the reed curtains and the
carved Indian screens and the divans ebbed away; but the change was
complete at last, and he found Gwendolen, with undulated hair puffed
over a frame, and a small waist,--large waists not having then come
in,--receiving her visitors in the most clear, calm, austere of rooms,
with polished floor, Sheraton furniture, and Japanese colour-prints
framed in white hanging on pensive spaces of willow-leaf-green wall.
Gwendolen talked of Strauss's music and of the New English Art Club, was
indignant at the prohibition of "Monna Vanna," and to some no longer apt
remark of an aspiring caller answered that to speak so was surely to
Ruskinize. He realized on this occasion that Gwendolen had become the
arbiter of taste in Chislebridge. He followed her into several
drawing-rooms and observed that she had set the fashion in furniture and
wall-paper; that some were pushing their way toward Japanese prints, and
some were even beginning to babble faintly of Manet. Five years had
passed since then, and now, on this his first visit to Chislebridge
since old Mr. Conyers's death, another change had taken place.
Gwendolen's hips were compressed, her waist was large once more, though
of a carefully calculated largeness, and only in a fine bit of the old
furniture here and there did a trace of the former green drawing-room
remain. This was certainly the most interesting room that Gwendolen had
yet achieved. There had been little character, if much charm, in the
green drawing-room; one knew so many like it. With a slight
self-discipline, its harmonies were really easy to attain. But it was
not easy to attain a mingled richness and austerity; to be recondite,
yet lovely; to set such cabinets of rosy old lacquer near such Chinese
screens or hang subtle strips of Chinese painting on just the right
shade of dim, white wall. It took money, it took time, it took knowledge
to find such delicate cane-seated settees framed in black lacquer, and
to pick up such engraved glass, such white Chinese porcelain and white
Italian earthenware. Melting together in their dim splendour and shining
softness, they had so enchantingly arrested Owen the night before that,
pausing on the threshold, he had said with a whole-heartedness she had
never yet heard from him, "Well, Gwen, yours is the loveliest room I've
ever seen."
It was indeed triumphantly lovely, although, examining it more
critically by the morning light, he had found slight dissatisfactions.
It was perhaps a little too much like an admirably sophisticated
curiosity-shop. It was an object to be examined with delight, hardly a
subject to be lived with with love. And it almost distressed him to see
the touch of genial commonplaceness expressing itself pervasively in the
big bowls and jars and vases of pink roses that burgeoned everywhere.
They showed no real sense of what the lacquer and glass and porcelain
demanded; for they demanded surely a more fragile, less obvious flower.
And one or two minor ornaments, though evidently selected with
scrupulous conscientiousness, seemed to him equally at fault. Still, he
had again that morning, before seating himself to write, repeated in all
sincerity, "This is really the loveliest room," and Gwendolen, from
where she knelt above Aunt Pickthorne's box, had answered, following his
eyes, "I am _so_ glad you like it, dear Owen."
Gwendolen was very fond of him, and her fondness had never been so
marked. It was of that he had been thinking as he wrote. He had never
felt fonder of Gwendolen. Her drawing-room was lovely, her widow's weeds
became her, and she was, as she had always been, the kindest of
creatures. In every sense the house would be a pleasanter one to stay at
than in old Mr. Conyers's lifetime. Owen had not liked old Mr. Conyers,
who had had too much the air of thinking himself an historical figure
and his breakfast historical events, who snubbed his wife and quoted
Greek and Latin pugnaciously, and took the cabinet ministers and
duchesses who sometimes sojourned under his roof, with an unctuousness
that made more marked the aridity of his manner toward less illustrious
guests. The Conyers had come to count in the eyes of Chislebridge and
the surrounding country as the social figure-heads of the studious old
town, and Owen had found himself, as Gwendolen's crippled, writing,
cousin, year by year of relatively less importance in the eyes of
Gwendolen's husband. Actually, as it happened, he had during those years
become almost illustrious himself; but his austere distinction, such as
it was, had been as moonrise rather than dawn, and had left him as
gently impersonal as before, and even more impoverished.
Negligible-looking as he knew he was, he had sometimes been amused to
note old Mr. Conyers's bewilderment when a cabinet minister or a duchess
manifested their pleasurable excitement in meeting him. As for
Gwendolen, her essential loyalty and kindness had always remained the
same since the days when she had protected him from the sallies of her
boisterous brothers and sisters in the Kensington family mansion--the
same till now. Last night and to-day he had recognised a difference. He
wondered whether he was a conceited fool for imagining in Gwendolen a
dwelling tenderness, a brooding touch, indeed, of reminiscent
wistfulness. Was it to show an unbecoming complacency if he allowed his
mind to dwell upon the possibilities that this development in Gwendolen
presented to his imagination? He was delicate and poor and, despite a
large visiting-list, he was lonely. He was fond of Gwendolen and of her
two nice, dull boys. She amused him, it was true, as she had always
amused him; for though her drawing-room had become interesting, though
she had developed a sense of humour, or at least the intention of
humorousness, though she often attempted playfulness and even irony, she
was still at heart as disproportionately earnest as she had been in
youth. But Gwendolen would make no romantic demands upon him, and she
would not expect him to take even red lacquer as seriously as she did,
or to follow with the same breathlessness the erratic movements of
modern aestheticism. She was accustomed to his passive unresponsiveness,
and would resent it no more in the husband than in the friend.
Altogether, as he sat there writing at Gwendolen's lovely bureau, he
knew that a sense of homely magic grew upon him.
Next morning, wandering about the pleasant streets of the old town, he
found himself before the window of Mr. Glazebrook's curiosity-shop--a
shop well known to more than Chislebridge. He paused to look at the
objects disposed with a dignified reticence against a dark background,
and his eye was attracted by a very delightful red lacquer box that at
once made him think of Gwendolen's drawing-room. Just the thing for her,
it was. But as he entered the shop, Mr. Glazebrook leaned from within
and took it from its place in the window. He was showing it to another
customer.
Owen now quite vehemently longed to possess the box, which, he saw, as
Mr. Glazebrook displayed it, was cunningly fitted with little inner
segments, beautifully patterned in gold. Feigning an indifferent survey
of the shop, he lingered near, hoping that his rival would relinquish
her opportunity.
"Five pounds! O dear, that is too much for me, I'm afraid," he heard her
say, and, at the voice, he turned and looked at her. The voice was
unusual--a rapid, rather husky voice that made him think of muffled
bells or snow-bound water, gay in rhythm, yet marred in tone, almost as
though the speaker had cried a great deal. She was an unusual figure,
too, though he could not have said why, except that her dress seemed to
recall bygone fashions quaintly, though without a hint of dowdiness or
affectation. She wore a skirt and jacket of soft gray, with pleated lawn
at neck and wrists, and her small gray hat was wreathed with violets.
She held the lacquer box, and her face, rosy, crisp, decisive, and
showing, like her voice, a marred gaiety, expressed her reluctant
relinquishment and her strong desire. Owen had seen a child look at a
forbidden fruit with just such an expression and he suddenly wished that
he could give the box to her rather than to Gwendolen, to whom five
pounds was a matter of small moment.
"I think I mustn't," she repeated, after a further hesitation, and
setting the box down with cherishing care. "Not to-day. And I have so
much red lacquer. It's like dram-drinking."
Mr. Glazebrook smiled affably. He was evidently on old-established terms
with his customer. "Perhaps you'd like to look round a bit, Mrs.
Waterlow," he suggested. "There are some nice pieces of old glass in the
inner room, quite cheap, some of them--a set of old champagne glasses."
Mrs. Waterlow, saying that she wanted some old champagne glasses, moved
away.
"Do you think the lady has given up that box?" Owen asked. "I don't want
to buy it if there's a chance of her changing her mind."
Mr. Glazebrook said that there was no such chance, the lady being one
who knew her own mind; so the box was bought and Owen ordered it to be
sent to Gwendolen. He said then that he would like to have a look round,
too. He really wanted to have another look at the lady with the rosy
face and the small gray hat trimmed with violets. He peered into
cabinets ranged thickly with old glass and china, examined the Worcester
tea-set disposed upon a table and the case of Chinese tear-bottles and
Japanese netzukes, and presently made his way into the smaller, dimmer
room at the back.
"Oh, Mr. Glazebrook," said the lady in gray. She had heard his step, but
had not turned. She was kneeling before an open packing-case and holding
an object that she had drawn from it. Owen suddenly recognised the case.
It was the one that Gwendolen yesterday had sent down to Mr. Glazebrook.
He called this person, raising his hat, and the lady looked round at
him, too preoccupied to express her recognition of her mistake by more
than a vague murmur of thanks. "Mr. Glazebrook," she said, holding up a
whitish object, "may I have this? Is it expensive?"
"Well, really, I only glanced over the box. A customer sent it down to
me to dispose of, and I didn't think there was anything in it worth
much. Let me see, Mrs. Waterlow; it's a pagoda, I take it, a Chinese
pagoda. We've had them from time to time, in ivory and smaller than
this."
"This is in porcelain," said the lady, "and beautifully moulded."
"I see, I see," said Mr. Glazebrook, taking the fragile top segment of
the disjointed pagoda in his hand, and rather at a loss; "and it's
slightly damaged."
The lady in gray evidently was not a shrewd bargainer. "Only a little,"
she said. "One or two bits have been chipped out of the roofs, and it's
lost one or two of its little crystal rings; but I think it's in quite
good condition, and I have it all here." She was placing one segment
upon the other. "They are all made to fit, you see, with the little
openings in each story."
She had built it up beside her as she knelt on the floor, and it stood
like a fragile, fantastic ghost, with the upward tilt of its tiled
roofs, its embossed patterns, and the crystal rings trembling from each
angle of the roofs like raindrops. "What a darling!" said Mrs. Waterlow.
"How much do you ask for it, Mr. Glazebrook?"
Mr. Glazebrook, adjusting his knowledge of the limitations of Mrs.
Waterlow's purse to his present appreciation of the pagoda and of her
desire for it, said genially, after a moment, that from an old customer
like herself he would ask only forty-five shillings.
"Well, I think it's a great bargain, Mr. Glazebrook," said Mrs.
Waterlow. "And I'll have it."
"Shall I send it round?" Mr. Glazebrook asked.
"Yes, please; or, no, it isn't heavy,"--she lifted it with both hands,
rising with it and looking like a Saint Barbara holding her tower,--"I
can manage it to just round the corner. Wrap it up for me, and I'll
carry it off myself."
When Owen saw his cousin again at lunch, the red lacquer box had not yet
arrived, and, with a touch of friendly mockery, he said:
"Well, you have been unlucky, my dear Gwen. There was the most charming
piece of old Chinese porcelain in that scorned Cheltenham box, and I saw
Mr. Glazebrook sell it this morning to a lady who wasn't to be put off
by dust and newspapers and plush-framed plaques. She carried it off in
triumph, saying that it was a great bargain. And so it was; but she
might have had it for half the money if she hadn't informed Mr.
Glazebrook of its probable value."
Gwendolen fixed her mild, violet eyes upon him. "A piece of old Chinese
porcelain? Do you mean that silly white pagoda?"
"You did see it, then?"
"See it? Haven't I seen it all my life? It stood on a purple worsted mat
on a little bamboo table between the Nottingham lace curtains in one of
Aunt Pickthorne's drawing-room windows, and looked like some piece of
childish gimcrackery bought at a bazaar, where, I'll wager, she did buy
it."
"Well, Mrs. Waterlow evidently didn't think it gimcrackery, or, if she
did, she didn't mind. It looked to me, I confess, an exquisite thing.
But her admiration may have lent it its enchantment."
Gwendolen's eyes now fixed themselves more searchingly than before.
"Mrs. Waterlow? Did Mrs. Waterlow buy it? How did you know it was Mrs.
Waterlow? I thought you'd never met her."
"I haven't; but I heard Mr. Glazebrook call her by her name. She'd
wanted to buy a red lacquer box that I spotted in the window and had
gone in to get for you, my dear Gwen. It was too expensive for her,--so
that it is yours,--and she went rummaging into the back shop and found
your box with the things just as you and Mr. Glazebrook had left them,
and in no time she'd disinterred the pagoda."
Gwendolen apparently was so arrested by his story that she forgot for
the moment to thank him for the lacquer box.
"Do you know her?" he asked.
"Know her? Know Cicely Waterlow? Why, I've known her since she first
came to live here, years ago. She's a very dear friend of mine,"
Gwendolen said, adding: "How much did she pay for it? That wretched man
gave me only fifteen shillings for the lot."
"He made her pay forty-five shillings for the pagoda. I suspect myself
that it's worth ten times as much. Does she care for things,
too--lacquer and engraved glass?"
Gwendolen still showed preoccupation and, he fancied, a touch of
vexation.
"Care for them? Yes; who with any taste doesn't care for them? Cicely
has very good taste, too, in her little way. She doesn't know anything,
but she picks up ideas and puts them together very cleverly. I can't
help thinking that she'd never have given the pagoda a thought if my
white porcelain hadn't educated her. I really can't believe that it's
good, Owen."
Owen waived the point.
"Who is Mr. Waterlow?" he asked.
"He has been dead for fifteen or sixteen years. He died only a year
after their marriage. A very delightful man, so people say who knew him.
And Cicely lost her little girl, to whom she was passionately devoted,
five years ago; she has never really recovered from that. She used to be
so pretty, poor Cicely! She's lost it all now. She cried her very eyes
out. She has a little money and lives with her mother-in-law, old Mrs.
Waterlow, who is very fond of her. They don't entertain except in the
quietest way, or go out much, and I do what I can to give Cicely a good
time. I often have her here to tea when I have interesting people
staying."
"Oh, that's good. Do count me as interesting enough and ask her while
I'm here."
"Interesting enough, my dear Owen! I don't suppose that Cicely often has
a chance of meeting such an interesting man as you. Of course I'll ask
her," said Gwendolen. Then, remembering his gift: "It _was_ nice of you
to get me a red lacquer box, Owen. I adore red lacquer, and I'm quite
sure, whatever you and Cicely Waterlow may say, that it's worth a
hundred of your white pagodas."
Mrs. Waterlow came to tea next afternoon, the last of Owen's stay. The
drawing-room was crowded, and Owen, when she was announced, was enjoying
a talk with a dismal-looking old philosopher who had plaintive, white
hairs on his nose and trousers that bagged irremediably at the knees.
"Yes, indeed, I know her well," said Professor Selden, as Owen
questioned him. "I play chess with her once a week. Her little girl was
a great pet of mine. You never saw the little girl?"
"Never, and I've not yet met Mrs. Waterlow. She is most
charming-looking."
"The little girl was so much like her," said Professor Selden, sadly.
"Yes, she is a charming woman. Don't let me keep you from meeting her. I
am going to sit down here while our young friend Dawkins plays. You
know Dawkins? Between ourselves, Mrs. Conyers thinks too highly of
him."
Mrs. Waterlow's eyes turned upon him as he limped up to her and
Gwendolen, and smiling, she said, "Why, I saw you yesterday in Mr.
Glazebrook's shop."
"Yes," said Owen, "and there is the red lacquer box."
"And you, Cicely, bought my pagoda," said Gwendolen.
"Your pagoda?" Mrs. Waterlow questioned, her eyes, that seemed to open
with a little difficulty, resting on her hostess with some surprise.
"Was the pagoda yours?"
"Yes, mine," said Gwendolen. "It came in a box of rubbish,--you saw the
kind of rubbish,--a legacy from an old aunt, and I bundled it off to
Glazebrook. Owen says it is really good. Is it?"
"I'm sure I don't know," said Mrs. Waterlow.
"I'm sure it is," said Owen, "and I liked the accuracy with which you
fell in love with it at first sight."
"I did fall in love with it, good or bad," said Mrs. Waterlow. "Don't
tell me that you want it back again, Gwendolen. But if it was a mistake,
of course----"
He recognised in her the note of guilelessness and, with some decision,
for he actually perceived an eagerness in Gwendolen's glance, interposed
with, "But Gwendolen thinks it gimcrackery, and wouldn't have it at any
price. Isn't it so, Gwendolen?"
Poor Gwendolen was looking a little glum; but she was the most
unresentful of creatures.
"Indeed, it is," she said. "I did think it gimcrackery; but, to tell the
truth, I never really saw it at all. I can't believe you'd have seen it,
Cicely, standing on its worsted mat in my Aunt Pickthorne's
drawing-room. But I wouldn't dream, of course, of taking it back; and if
it's really good, I'm more glad than I can say that my loss should be
your gain. Now, won't you and Owen sit down here and listen to my
wonderful Perceval Dawkins? Oh, he is going to astonish the world some
day."
Mrs. Waterlow and Owen, in the intervals of the ensuing music, talked
together. Seen more closely, he found that her face, though not
beautiful, was even more singularly delightful than he had thought it.
She had eyes merry, yet tired, like those of a sleepy child, and sweet,
small, firm lips and a glance and smile at once very frank and very
remote. There was about her none of that aroma of sorrow that some
women distil from the tragedies of their lives, and wear, even if
unconsciously, like an allurement. He felt that in Mrs. Waterlow sorrow
had been an isolating, a bewildering, a devastating experience, making
her at once more ready to take refuge in the trivialities of life and
more unable to admit an intimacy into the essentials. Yet the spring of
vitality and mirth was so strong in her that in all she said he felt a
quality restorative, aromatic, fragrant, as if he were walking in spring
woods and smelt everywhere the rising sap and the breath of violets. She
was remote, blighted, yet buoyant. When she rose to go, he realised with
sudden dismay that to-day was his last in Chislebridge and that he
should not see her again for who knew how long.
"Is the pagoda placed?" he asked her. "Does it fulfil your
expectations?"
"Yes, indeed," she said. "I spent two hours yesterday in washing and
mending it. It is immaculate now, as lovely as a pearl."
"I wish I could see it," said Owen.
"Why, pray, then, come and see it. Can you come to tea with me and my
mother-in-law to-morrow?"
"I'm going away to-morrow," said Owen, dismally. And then he bethought
him. "Can't I walk back with you now? Is it too late? Only
five-thirty."
"Not in the least too late. Mamma will still be having tea, and she
loves people to drop in. But ought you to come away?" Mrs. Waterlow
glanced round the crowded room.
"I'll not be missed," he assured her with some conscious speciousness.
Gwendolen, indeed, had time only for a little stare of surprise when he
told her that he was going to look at the pagoda with Mrs. Waterlow. She
was receiving new guests, richly furred and motor-veiled ladies who had
come in from the country and were expatiating over the beauties of the
red lacquer cabinets, Gwendolen's latest acquisitions.
"That will be delightful," she said; "and now Owen will see that sweet
drawing-room of yours, dearest. You have made it so pretty!"
Owen observed that Mrs. Waterlow, while maintaining all the suavities of
intercourse, did not address Gwendolen as dearest.
It was not far to Mrs. Waterlow's, and he said, in reply to her
question, that he liked walking, if she didn't mind going slowly on his
account. He found himself telling her, then, about his lameness. A bad
fall while skating in boyhood had handicapped him for life. The lamps
had just been lighted and the evening of early spring was blurred with
mist. Catkins hung against a faintly rosy sky, and in the gardens that
they passed the crocuses stood thickly. Owen had a sense of adventure
poignant in its reminiscent magic. Not for years had he so felt the
savour of youth. He realised, with a deep happiness, that Mrs. Waterlow
liked him; sometimes she laughed at things he said, and once or twice
when her eyes turned on him he fancied in them the same expression of
happy discovery with which she had looked at the pagoda. Well, he
reflected, if she thought him delightful, too, she had had to get
through a great many dusty newspapers to find him.
Mrs. Waterlow lived, away from the gardened houses of Chislebridge, in a
small but rather stately house with a Georgian facade which stood on one
of the narrower, older streets. They went up two or three stone steps
from the pavement and knocked at a very bright and massive knocker, and
the door was opened by a middle-aged Quakerish maid. The drawing-room
was on the ground floor, and Mrs. Waterlow led him in.
Owen's astonishment, when he entered, prompted him to stand still and
to gaze about him; but luckily he could not yield to the impulse, for he
had to cross to the fire, near which, behind her tea-table, old Mrs.
Waterlow sat, and had to be presented to her and to the middle-aged,
academic-looking lady who was having tea with her. He was glad of the
respite, for he had received a shock.
Old Mrs. Waterlow had dark, authoritative eyes and white hair much
dressed under black lace, and the finest of hands, decorated with old
seals and old diamonds. She must, he felt, be a companion at once
inspiriting and disquieting, for she had the demeanour of a naughty,
haughty child, and, as she held Owen in talk for some moments, he
perceived that her conversation was of a sort to cause alarm and
amusement in her listeners. Poor old Professor Selden, who was
mentioned, offered her an opportunity for the frankest witticisms,
and,--when her daughter-in-law protested,--"Yes, dear, I know you are
fond of him," the old lady replied, "and so am I; but he is, all the
same, very like a damp potato that has begun to sprout."
"Now look at my pagoda, Mr. Stacpole," said young Mrs. Waterlow,
laughing, yet, he saw, not pleased, and turning from the fire where she
had been standing with her foot on the fender.
"Does Mr. Stacpole care for bric-a-brac, too?" old Mrs. Waterlow
inquired. "Cicely came home with this last treasure in as much triumph
as if some one had left her a fortune. I resent the pagoda because it
means that she will go without a spring hat. She is always coming home
in triumph and always doing without hats; and I sit here without an atom
of taste, and get the credit for hers. Frankly, Sybilla, my dear," she
addressed the academic lady, "I'd be quite content to sit upon red reps
and to cover my tea-pot with a pink satin cosy with apple-blossoms
painted on it. I had such a cosy given to me this Christmas; but Cicely
wouldn't let me use it."
Owen had risen to face his ordeal. Mrs. Waterlow, he had seen it in the
first astonished glance, had, like everybody else in Chislebridge, been
imitating Gwendolen, and his whole conception of her was undergoing a
reconstruction. He followed her to the table on which the white pagoda
stood, glancing about him and taking in deep drafts of disillusion. Red
lacquer and Japanese prints, white porcelain and dimly shining jars of
old Venetian glass--it was a replica, even to its white walls, of
Gwendolen's drawing-room, but hushed and saddened, as it were, humbly
smiling, with folded hands and no attempt at emulation. And in the
midst, beautifully in place on its little black lacquer table, was the
pagoda, offering him not a hint of help, but seeming rather, to smile at
him with a fantastic and malicious mirth. He was aware, as from the
pagoda he brought his eyes back to young Mrs. Waterlow, that he was
dreadfully sorry. In another woman he would not have given the naive
derivativeness a thought; but in her, whom he had felt so full of savour
and independence? One thing only helped him, beside the effortless
atmosphere of the room, and that was the fact--he clung to it--that the
glasses set everywhere among the red and black and white were filled
not, thank goodness! with pink roses, but with poppy anemones, white and
purple and rose. And the first thing he found to say of the pagoda to
Mrs. Waterlow was, "It looks lovely in here," and then, turning to the
nearest bowl of delicate colour, he added, "and how beautifully these
flowers go with your room!"
He wondered, as their eyes met over the anemones, whether Mrs. Waterlow
guessed his discomfiture.
When he saw Gwendolen that evening she asked him at once whether he
liked old Mrs. Waterlow. She did not ask him how he liked young Mrs.
Waterlow's drawing-room, and he reflected that this was really very
magnanimous of her.
"She seems a witty old lady," he said. "Her daughter-in-law can't be
dull with her."
"She's witty, but I always feel her a little spiteful, too," said
Gwendolen. "We never get on, she and I. I hate hearing my neighbours
scored off, and she has such an eye for people's foibles. I don't think
that Cicely always quite likes it, either; but they are devoted to each
other. If it weren't for old Mrs. Waterlow, I'd try to see a great deal
more of Cicely; I'm really fond of her."
* * * * *
He did not go to Chislebridge for another six months. Gwendolen asked
him very pressingly on various occasions, but twice he was engaged and
once ill and too depressed and jaded to make the effort. It was the time
of all others when Gwendolen and her ministrations would have been most
acceptable, but he shrank from submitting himself to their influences,
feeling that in his very need he might find too great a compulsion. The
thought of Gwendolen and of her possible place in his life must be
adjourned--adjourned until she was well out of her mourning and he was
able to meet it more impartially.
He saw Gwendolen in London and gave her and her boys tea at his rooms,
the dingily comfortable rooms near Manchester Square from which for many
years he had not had the initiative to move. There was more potency, he
found, in the imaginary Gwendolen than in the real one. The sight of her
brought back vividly the thought of Mrs. Waterlow. Curiously, they
seemed to have spoiled each other. Gwendolen had all the ethical
advantages and even, if it came to that, all the aesthetic ones; yet,
ambiguous as the image of the other had become, its charm challenged
Gwendolen's virtues and Gwendolen's achievements. He even felt that he
could be sure of nothing until he next stayed with Gwendolen, when he
must see Mrs. Waterlow and weigh the possible friendship with her,
tarnished though it were, against the comfortable solutions that
Gwendolen held out to him. Again, curiously, he knew that the two could
not be combined.
Gwendolen, however, was gone away to the south of France when he wrote
to her in November and asked if he might stop a day and night on his way
through Chislebridge to a country week-end. But he had a two-hours'
wait at the station, and he suddenly determined, when he found himself
on the platform, to go and have tea with Mrs. Waterlow.
He drove up to the peaceful street where, above the college wall that
ran along its upper end, a close tracery of branches showed against the
sky, and he found that a welcoming firelight shone in the spacious
windows of the Georgian house. His dismay, therefore, was the more
untempered when the mildly austere maid told him that Mrs. Waterlow was
away. His pause there on the threshold expressed his condition, and the
maid suggested that he might care to come in and see old Mrs. Waterlow.
This, he felt, was indeed better than not to go in at all. So he was led
for a second time into the drawing-room.
He had been obliged on the former visit to conceal astonishment; but now
he found himself alone, and no concealment was needed. And the former
astonishment was slight compared with this one. He felt almost giddy as
he gazed about him. Nothing was the same. Everything was fantastically,
incredibly different, except--his eye caught it with a sharpened pang of
wonder--the white pagoda; for there, in the centre of the room, upon a
round, mahogany table, with heavily bowed and richly carven legs, the
white pagoda stood, and under it an old bead mat,--a mat of faded, old
blue beads,--his eyes were riveted on the pagoda and its setting,--of
white and gray and blue beads dotted with pink rosebuds. At regular
intervals, raying out from the centre, books were placed upon the
table--small, sober books bound in calf.
So the pagoda stood, the pivot of an incredible room; yet, inconceivable
as it seemed, as right there, all its exquisite absurdity revealed, as
it had been right in the other. It was the one link that joined them,
the one thread in the labyrinth of his astonishment; and it seemed, with
its ambiguous, fantastic smile, to symbolize its absent owner. Was it an
exquisite, extravagant, elaborate joke that she and the pagoda were
having together?
For the whole room was now a joke. It was furnished with a suite of
black satin--sofas, easy-chairs, little chairs with carved, excruciating
backs, all densely buttoned and richly fringed. Over the backs of the
easy-chairs were laid antimacassars of finely crocheted white lace. Upon
two tall pieces of mahogany, ranged up and down with knobbed drawers and
recalling in their decorous solidity the buttoned bodices of
mid-Victorian matrons, stood high-handled, white marble urns. An oval
gilt mirror hung above the mantelpiece, and upon it stood two lustres
ringed with prisms of glass and a little clock of gilt and marble,
ornamented with two marble doves hovering over a gilt nest wherein lay
marble eggs. Between the clock and the lustres, on either side, was a
vase of Bohemian glass, each holding a small nosegay of red and white
roses. Mahogany footstools with bead-worked tops stood before the fire,
and upon the walls hung, exquisite in their absurdity, like the pagoda,
a whole botanical series of flat, feeble old flower-pieces, neatly
coloured drawings, as accurate and as lifeless as vigilant, uninspired
labour could make them.
No, it was a dream, an insane, delightful dream; for, with it all, above
it all, how and why he could not say, the room was delightful. It seemed
to set one free from some burden of appreciation that all unconsciously
one had been carrying and had been finding heavy. One could live in it,
laughing at and with it. For it all laughed--surely yes; and the elfish
chorus was led by the white pagoda, standing like a Chinese Pierrot, at
the centre of the revels.
Old Mrs. Waterlow at last came sailing in, and her black lace shawl and
lace-draped head looked as appropriate in the room as everything else
seemed to do. Her eyes dwelt on him with a certain fixity, and in them
he seemed to read further significances. They held an intention, gay,
precise, such as he had felt in the room; and they held, too, it might
be, a touch of light-hearted cruelty.
"Yes, isn't it changed?" she said, and he knew that his state of
astonishment had spoken from his face.
He stared round him again, smiling.
"It makes me feel," he said, "like the old woman in the nursery rhyme
whose skirts were cut up to her knees while she was asleep. One says,
'If I be I.'"
"And I'm the little dog," said Mrs. Waterlow; "but one who doesn't bark
at you, so that you can be assured of your identity. I am really more
aware of my own in this room than in any I've lived in for years. It is
like one of the rooms of my girlhood. Rooms weren't so important then as
they are now, and the people who lived in them, I sometimes think, were
more so. It amuses me nowadays," said the old lady moving to her
tea-table and seating herself, "to observe the way in which people are
assessed by their tastes and their belongings. You say of some one that
she is a dull or a disagreeable woman, and the answer and rebuke you
receive is, 'Oh, but she has such wonderful Chinese screens!' Sit down
here, Mr. Stacpole. It is very nice to see you again."
"But tell me, where is the other room?" Owen asked, drawing his chair to
the table, "Is it disbanded, dissolved, gone for ever?"
Mrs. Waterlow looked at him with an air of half-malicious mystery.
"That is a secret, my own little secret, just as this room is, in a way,
a little joke which, for my sake, Cicely has made for me. It was
finished last week, by the way, and you are the first person to see it.
Your cousin is in the south of France, isn't she?" said Mrs. Waterlow,
with bland inconsequence.
"Yes; I'm only passing through. Gwendolen's been gone for nearly a
month."
"Yes; I know," Mrs. Waterlow pursued, still with the genial blandness.
"And as to our little joke, Mr. Stacpole, this room, in fact, is in many
ways a room of my girlhood. The furniture was my mother's, and Cicely,
when the idea struck her, had it brought from the garret of my old home,
where it has stood in disgrace for many a year. She has been clever
about it, hasn't she?"
"It's genius," said Owen, "What made her think of it?" And then, with a
pang, he wondered whether Gwendolen had thought of it first. Was it
imaginable that Gwendolen could have turned away from beauty and plunged
herself into such gay austerities of ugliness?
"Well, things are in the air, you know," said Mrs. Waterlow, pouring out
the tea,--"that's what Cicely always says, at all events,--reactions,
repulsions, wearinesses. This room is, she says, a discipline."
"Things in the air": had Gwendolen felt them first, and Mrs. Waterlow
felt them after her? This question of priority became of burning
interest for him.
"The trouble is that one may get too much of any discipline," he
commented, "if it ceases to be self-inflicted and is imposed upon us.
How would your daughter like it if all Chislebridge took to buttoned
black satin and old flower-pieces? It's as an exception that it has its
charm and its meaning. But if it became a commonplace?"
"Well, that's the point," said old Mrs. Waterlow. "Will it? It has very
much vexed me for years to watch Chislebridge picking Cicely's brains.
And I said to her that I wondered whether it would be possible for her
to make a room that wouldn't be copied, and she said that she believed
she could. If she could achieve ugliness, she said--downright ugliness,
she believed they would fall back. The room is a sort of wager between
us, for I am not at all convinced that she will succeed. Sheep, you
know, will leap into the ditch if they see their leader land there."
Owen's head was whirling. It was as though suddenly the little crystal
rings of the pagoda had given out a sportive, significant tinkle. This,
then, was what it meant? It was a jest, a game; but it was also a trap.
For whom? Chislebridge, on old Mrs. Waterlow's lips, could mean only
Gwendolen. He did not know quite what he hoped or feared, but he knew
that he must conceal from old Mrs. Waterlow his recognition of her
meaning.
"I felt from the first moment that I saw her in the curiosity-shop that
Mrs. Waterlow was the sort of person who would always find the white
pagodas," he said, smiling above his perturbation; "but I shouldn't have
supposed that Chislebridge was intelligent enough, let us put it, to
realise it, too, and to follow her lead."
"It's not that they realise it," the old lady interpreted, salting her
scone; "it's something deeper than realisation. It's instinct--the
instinct of the insignificant for aping the significant. They would
probably be annoyed if they were told that they aped Cicely. They hardly
know they do it, I will say that for them, if it's anything to their
credit. And then since she is poor and they--some of them--rich, their
copies are seen by a hundred to the one who sees her original, and
Cicely, to some people, I've no doubt of it, seems the ape. It has very
much vexed me," Mrs. Waterlow repeated.
Owen, for all his loyal feint of unconsciousness, was growing rather
angry with Gwendolen.
"I don't wonder that it should," he said. "It vexes me to hear about it.
Has it gone on for long?"
"Ever since we came to live here after my son's death. People at that
time had draped, crowded drawing-rooms,--you remember the dreadful
epoch. The more pots and pans and patterns and palms they could squeeze
into them, the better they were pleased. Cicely had simple furniture and
quiet spaces and plain green wall-paper when no one else in
Chislebridge had. She fell in love with Japanese prints in Paris and
bought them when no one else in Chislebridge thought of doing so.--It's
wrong, now, I hear, to like them. Chinese paintings are the correct
thing.--Chislebridge stared at them and at her empty room, and wondered
how she could care for those hideous women. They stared only for a year
or two. When they saw that she was quite indifferent to their opinion
and intended to remain in the ditch, they jumped in after her. I was
amused when I first saw Japanese prints on some one else's green walls
and heard the Goncourts and Whistler being quoted to Cicely. Then by
degrees Cicely got tired of green paper, especially since everybody in
Chislebridge by then had it, and she put, with her white walls, the red
lacquer and the glass and that beautiful old set of cane-seated
furniture that you saw; and no one else in Chislebridge at that time had
white walls or a scrap of lacquer. She shifted and rearranged like a
bird building its nest, and Chislebridge stared again and said that the
white walls were like a workhouse; and then they began to look for
lacquer and to put up white paper. Her very grouping has been copied,
the smallest points of adjustment. It's not," Mrs. Waterlow pursued,
"that I mind people imitating, if they do it frankly and own themselves
plagiarists. We must all see the things we like for the first time. But
it's not because they like the things that they have them; they have
them because some one else likes them. They dress themselves in other
people's tastes and make a fine figure as originators." The vexation of
years was crystallized in the lightness and crispness of her voice.
Poor, stupid Gwendolen! After all, one must not be too hard on her. He
felt Mrs. Waterlow to be so hard that he reacted to something
approaching pitying tolerance, Gwendolen could be stupid in such good
faith. There was nothing, when he came to think of it, surprising in
this revelation of her stupidity, nothing painful, as there had been in
suspecting Cicely Waterlow of stupidity. Gwendolen was so sincerely
unaware of having no ideas of her own. He wondered, as he said good-bye
to old Mrs. Waterlow and told her that he felt convinced that she had at
last reached a haven, whether she guessed that she had made him happy
rather than unhappy.
She had made him so happy, with his recovered ideal, that as he drove
away it was with a definite thrust of fear that he suddenly remembered
Gwendolen's kindly criticism of old Mrs. Waterlow. Was it not possible,
after all, that she had been indulging in sheer malice at Gwendolen's
expense? Wasn't it possible that Gwendolen and Cicely Waterlow had had
the same inspirations independently? But no two people could stumble at
once on such a drawing-room as that he had just left. Horrid
thought--what if Gwendolen's drawing-room at this moment showed just
such a singular reversion to ugliness? After his delicious relief, he
could not bear the doubt.
He drove to Gwendolen's. Yes, the old housekeeper, who knew him, said he
could of course go up and look at the red lacquer. The red lacquer! He
could almost have embraced her for the joy her words gave him. Gwendolen
would not have retained red lacquer with a black satin suite. And on the
threshold of Gwendolen's drawing-room he received full reassurance. The
lovely room was intact. The blacks and whites and reds and golds were
all there, unchanged, not a breath of the ambiguous discipline upon
them. And in the midst of them all it was not Gwendolen, but Cicely
Waterlow, whom he seemed to see smiling upon him, merry, tired, and
tolerant. She had, as it were, demonstrated her claim not only to her
present, but to her past. For if she had not copied Gwendolen in the
mid-Victorian backwater, why should she have copied her in this? She had
been first in both, and in her backwater she was now safe.
* * * * *
Many months passed before he saw Gwendolen's drawing-room again. He was
felled early in the winter by a long and dangerous illness. When he was
able to crawl about, he went to the south of France and stayed there for
over a year. He was so ill, so tired, and so weak that, if Gwendolen and
the boys hadn't joined him, if she hadn't nursed and amused and
encouraged him from day to day, he felt that he should probably have
died and made an end of it. Gwendolen was more than kind. She was at
once tender and tactful, and the only claim she made was that of her
long-standing solicitude on his account. Upon this, as upon a
comfortable, impersonal cushion that she adjusted for his weary head,
she invited him to lean, and upon it for months of dazed invalidism and
dubious convalescence he did lean. Lapped round by this fundamental
kindness, the flaws and absurdities of Gwendolen's character
disappeared. The long pearl ear-rings dangled now over the most
delicious beef-teas, which she herself made for him; the graceful hands
could perform efficient tasks. Of how very little importance it was that
a woman should not show originality in her drawing-room when she could
show in taxing daily intercourse such wisdom and resource and sweetness!
Life had contracted about them, and on these simple and elementary terms
he found that Gwendolen neither bored nor ruffled him. When she at last
left him he knew that the bond between them, unspoken as it remained,
was stronger than it had ever yet been, and that when he next saw her he
would probably find it the most natural of things to ask her to marry
him, and to take care of him for ever. Poor, good, kind Gwendolen! It
was with a pensive humility and mirth that he resigned himself to the
thought of the bad bargain she would make.
He came back to England in the spring following that in which he had
left it, and went at once to Chislebridge. It was late afternoon when he
drove, in a twilight like his own mood of meditative acceptance, to the
well-known house. Ample and benignant it stood behind its walls and
lawns and trees, and seemed to look upon him with eyes of unresentful
patience.
He limped in and Gwendolen met him in the hall.
"My dear, dear Owen, how are you? Yes, I had your wire this morning.
Good; I see that the journey has done you no harm. But you are tired,
aren't you? Will you go to your own room or have tea with me at once?
It's just been brought in."
He said that he would have tea with her. She did not actually help him
up the stairs, but as, with skill impaired, he swung himself from step
to step, the touch of her tactful and ready hand was upon his arm, a
caress rather than a sustainment. Passing the hand through his arm, she
led him into the drawing-room.
Owen looked about him. He stood for a long moment in the door and
looked. He then allowed himself a cautious, side-long glance at
Gwendolen. Her eyes, unaware in their bland complacency, had followed
his and rested upon her room.
"Oh, yes, I'd forgotten that you hadn't seen my new drawing-room," she
said. "We've had great changes."
Even in his horror, for it was hardly less, he was touched to realize
that Gwendolen was thinking far less of her drawing-room than of him.
She might have forgotten that it had changed, had he not so helplessly
displayed his amazement.
"Yes, indeed," he said. He limped to the fire and sank heavily into the
deep, black satin easy-chair drawn before it. He leaned his elbow on his
knee and rested his head on his hand, and as he did so he observed that
before the fire stood a mahogany footstool with a bead-worked top.
"You are tired, dear Owen. Do you feel ill?" Gwendolen hovered above his
chair.
"I do feel a little giddy," he confessed. "I'm not all right yet, I
see."
He raised his head. It was to face the mantelpiece, with its oval, gilt
mirror and crystal lustres and gilt-and-marble clock. No, there were not
doves and a nest upon it. This was a finer clock than the one with the
doves, and the lustres were larger, and the flowers that stood between
were mauve orchids. Gwendolen always went astray over her flowers.
"Here is tea," she said, seating herself at a little mahogany table with
bowed and decorated legs. "Of course you're bound to feel tired, dear
Owen, after your journey. Tea will be the very thing for you."
He turned now a furtive eye along the wall. Flower-pieces, dim, flat,
old flower-pieces and arid steel-engravings and tall pieces of mahogany
furniture with marble vases upon them--no mistakes had been made here,
for if the vases were not urns, they were of marble and in their places.
"How do you like it in this phase?" Gwendolen asked him, tactfully
turning from the question of his weakness. "I love it myself, I own,
though of course Chislebridge thinks I've lost my wits. To tell you the
truth, Owen, I was tired of beauty. One may come to that. One may feel,"
said Gwendolen, pouring out the tea, "that one needs a discipline. This
room is my discipline, and after it I know that I shall find
self-indulgence almost vulgar."
No; his mind was working to and fro between the present and the past
with the rapidity and accuracy of a shuttle threading an intricate
pattern--no, he had never mentioned to Gwendolen that late autumnal
visit of his to Chislebridge eighteen months ago. Had that been because
to mention it and the transformation he had been the first to witness in
Mrs. Waterlow's drawing-room would have been, in a sense, to give
Gwendolen a warning? And had he not, in his deepening affection for her,
conceived her to be above the need of such warnings? Yes; for though he
had been glad to recover his ideal of young Mrs. Waterlow, though he had
been more than willing that Gwendolen should occupy the slightly
ridiculous and humiliating position that he had imagined to be Mrs.
Waterlow's, he had never for a moment imagined that Gwendolen's
disingenuous docility would go as far as this. So many people might love
red lacquer and old glass with a clear conscience, once they had been
brought to see them; but who, with a clear conscience, could love black
satin furniture and marble vases?
"It is a very singular room," he found at last, in comment upon her
information. "How--and when--did you come to think of it?" He heard the
hollow sound of his own voice; but Gwendolen remained unaware. The fact
of her stupidity cast a merciful veil of pitifulness over her.
"I hardly know," she said, handing him his tea and happy in her theme.
"These things are in the air at a given time--reactions, repulsions,
wearinesses--I think. It grew bit by bit; I've brought it to this state
only since my return from the Riviera. The idea came to me, oh, long
ago--long before your illness. Alec Chambers is perfectly entranced with
it, and vows it is the most beautiful--yes, beautiful--room in
existence. It is witty as well as beautiful, he says, and he is going to
paint it for the New English Art Club. Rooms have a curious influence
upon me, you know, Owen. I really do feel," said Gwendolen busying
herself hospitably with his little plate and hot, buttered toast, "that
I've grown cleverer since living in this one."
Owen, while she talked and while he drank his tea, had been more frankly
looking about him. Flagrant as was the plagiarism, Gwendolen, as before,
had protected herself by a more illustrious achievement. It was a
stately, not a staid room; it carried the idea higher, and thereby
missed it. It was not an amusing room, nor witty, to any one who had
seen the original. It was impressive, oppressive, almost forbidding.
Gwendolen, for one thing, had had more space to fill. The naivete of
mere flower-pieces would not furnish her walls, and she had lapsed into
sheer ugliness with the large and admirably accurate steel-engravings.
Caution, too, had been mistakenly exercised here and there; the black
satin furniture had no antimacassars and the centre-table no ornament
except a vase of orchids and calf-bound books.
Owen felt no indignation; he would always remain too fond of Gwendolen,
too tolerant of her folly, to feel indignant with her; it was with a
mild but final irony that he brought his eyes back at last to his
unconscious and hapless cousin. And he wondered how far Gwendolen had
gone, how far she could be made to go. "There's only one thing that it
lacks," he said. "Shall I tell you?"
"Oh, _do_" she urged, beaming over her tea. "You know how much I value
your taste."
"Oh, I haven't much taste," said Owen, "I've never gone in for having
taste. And doesn't your room prove that taste is a mistake if indulged
too far? It's more a sense of literary fitness I allude to. Yours is
meant to be a soulless room, isn't it? That's your intention?"
"Exactly," said Gwendolen, with eager apprehension; "that is just it--a
soulless room. One is sick of souls, just as one is sick of beauty."
"Exactly," Owen echoed her. "But, since you have here a travesty of
beauty, what you need to complete your idea is a travesty of soul. You
need a centre that draws it all into focus. You need something that,
alas! you might have had, and have lost for ever. The white pagoda,
Gwendolen, that Mrs. Waterlow found. Your room needs that, and only
that, to make it perfect."
He spoke in his flat, weak invalid's voice, but he was wondering, almost
with ardour, if Gwendolen, this touchstone applied, would suspect or
remember and, from penitence or caution, redeem herself by a confession.
For a moment, only a moment, she looked at him very earnestly; and he
was aware that he hoped that she was going to redeem herself--hoped it
almost ardently, not for his own sake--those sober hopes were dead for
ever--but for the sake of the past and what it had really held of
fondness and sympathy and essential respect.
Gwendolen looked at him earnestly; it was as though a dim suspicion
crossed her; and then, poor thing! she put it aside. Yes, he was very
sorry for her as he listened to her.
"Owen, that is clever of you," she said, "but very, very clever. That is
precisely what I've been saying to myself ever since the idea came to
me. I can't forgive myself for that piece of stupidity--my only one, I
will say, in regard to such recognitions and perceptions. I may be a
stupid woman about a great many things, but I'm not stupid about rooms.
The horror of Aunt Pickthorne's room dulled my eyes so that in all truth
I can say that I never saw that pagoda. And from the moment I've had my
idea I've moaned--but literally moaned--over having lost it. Of course
it is what the room needs, and all that it needs--the travesty of a soul
standing on that mahogany table."
"Yes, the centre-table is the place for it," said Owen.
"It _is_ clever of you to feel it just as I do, Owen, dear," she went
on. "The pagoda was meant for this room and for this room only; for, you
know, I didn't think Cicely Waterlow at all happily inspired in placing
it as she had."
"As she had?" He rapped the question out with irrepressible quickness.
"Yes, among all that rather trashy lacquer and glass in that rather
gimcrackery little drawing-room of hers. The pagoda looked there, what
it had always looked in Aunt Pickthorne's room--a gimcrack itself."
"Looked?" he repeated. "How does it look now? How has she placed it
now?"
And, for the first time in all their intercourse, he saw that Gwendolen
was suddenly confused. He had hardly trapped her. She had set the trap
herself, and inadvertently had walked into it. A faint colour rose to
her cheek. She dropped for a moment her eyes upon the fire. Then,
covering her self-consciousness with a show of smiling vivacity, she
knelt to poke the logs, saying:
"I don't know, I really don't know, Owen. Cicely is always changing her
room, you know. She is very quick at feeling what's in the air--as quick
as I am really--and I haven't seen her for ages. She has gone to live in
London--oh, yes, didn't you know? Yes, she came into a little money over
a year ago, and she and old Mrs. Waterlow have taken a house in Chelsea,
and are coming back to Chislebridge only for two or three months in
every year. They are very fond of Chislebridge. So I haven't an idea of
what her drawing-room is like now."
"Perhaps it's like yours," Owen suggested. "The one I saw was rather
like yours, I remember."
Gwendolen opened kind and repudiating eyes.
"Do you think so, Owen? Like mine? Oh, only in one or two superficial
little things. She hadn't a Chinese screen or a lacquer cabinet or a
piece of Chinese painting to bless herself with, poor little Cicely! No,
indeed, Owen; I don't think it would be at all fair to say that Cicely
copied me. These things are in the air."
* * * * *
Before he left Chislebridge he asked Gwendolen for Mrs. Waterlow's
London address, and observed that she did not flinch in giving it to
him. He inferred from this that Mrs. Waterlow's black satin suite had
not left Chislebridge and that Gwendolen knew that she had nothing to
fear from a London visit. Would she indeed fear anything from any visit?
Her placid self-deception was so profound that it would be difficult to
draw a line fairly between skilful fraud and instinctive
self-protection. Gwendolen, without doubt, conceived herself completely
protected. She would never suspect him of suspecting her.
He felt, when he got back to London, a certain reluctance in going to
see Mrs. Waterlow. It was not only that he shrank from reading in old
Mrs. Waterlow's malicious eyes the recognition of his discovery; in
regard to young Mrs. Waterlow there was another shrinking that was
almost one of shyness. She had been wronged, grossly wronged, by some
one to whom he must show the semblance of loyalty, and the consciousness
of her wrongs affected him deeply. A fortnight passed before he made his
way one afternoon to Chelsea, a fortnight in which the main
consciousness that filled his sense of renewal was that of his merciful
escape. Mrs. Waterlow's house was in St. Leonard's Terrace, one of the
narrow, old houses that face the expanse of the Royal Hospital Gardens.
The spring sun, as he limped along, was shining upon their
facades--dull, old brick and dim, white paint-like slabs of ancient
wedding-cake with frosted edging.
After all the expense of his illness, he was very poor in these days,
and had come with difficulty in a 'bus. As he opened the gate and went
into the flagged garden, where white tulips grew, he glanced up and saw
young Mrs. Waterlow standing looking out at the drawing-room window. Her
eyes met his in surprise, they had not seen each other for so long a
time; then, as lifting his hat he smiled at her, he thought he saw in
them a sudden pity and gravity. He did of course look so much more
battered than when she had last seen him. The nice, middle-aged maid let
him in--he was glad of that--and, as he followed her up the narrow
staircase, with its white, panelled walls, he wondered which
drawing-room it was to be, and felt his heart sink strangely at the
thought that perhaps, after all, Mrs. Waterlow had transplanted her
discipline to London.
But, no; like a soft gush of sunlight, like bells and clear, running
water, the first room greeted him in a medley of untraceable
associations. It was the first room, with the delicate cane-seated
chairs and settees, the red lacquer and the glass, all looking lovelier
than ever against the panelled white, all brighter, sweeter, happier
than in the rather dim room on the ground floor in Chislebridge. And
touches of green, like tiny flakes of vivid flame, went through it in
the leaves of the white azaleas that filled the jars and vases. He saw
it all, and he saw, as Mrs. Waterlow came toward him, that the white
pagoda stood on its former little black lacquer table in one of the
windows.
Mrs. Waterlow shook his hand and her eyes examined him.
"You have been ill. I was so sorry to hear," she said.
"Yes, I've been wretchedly ill; for years now, it seems," he replied.
They sat down before the fire. Old Mrs. Waterlow, she told him, was away
on a visit to Chislebridge, from which she was to return that evening at
six o'clock. It was only four. He had two hours before him, and he felt
that in them he was to be very happy. They talked and talked. He saw
that she liked him and expected him to stay on and talk. All the magic
and elation and sense of discovery and adventure was with him as on
their first encounter. She knew him, he found, so much better than he
could have guessed. She had read everything he had written. She
appreciated so finely; she even, with a further advance to acknowledged
friendship, criticized, with the precision and delicacy expressed in all
that she did. And the fact that she liked him so much, that she was
already so much his friend, gave him his right to let her see how much
he liked her. The two hours were not only happy; they were the happiest
he had ever known.
The clock had hardly struck six when old Mrs. Waterlow's cab drove up.
"Don't go; mamma will so like to see you," said Mrs. Waterlow. "She so
enjoyed that little visit you paid her over a year ago, you know."
This was the first reference that had been made to the visit. He
wondered if she guessed what it had done for their friendship.
Old Mrs. Waterlow came in, wearing just such a delightful, flowing black
satin cloak and deep black satin bonnet as he would have expected her to
wear. And seeing him there with her daughter-in-law, she paused, as if
arrested, on the threshold. Then, her eyes passing from the tea-table
and its intimacy of grouping with the two chairs they had risen from,
and resting brightly on her daughter's face, where she must read the
reflection of his happiness, Owen saw that she cast off a scruple, came
to a decision, and renewed the impulse that had brought her up the
stairs, he now realised, at an uncharacteristic speed.
"My dear Cicely," she exclaimed, after she had greeted him, "you've lost
your wager!"
Cicely Waterlow gazed at her for a moment and then she flushed deeply.
"Have I, mamma?" she said, busying herself with the kettle. "Well, that
pleases you, and doesn't displease me. You'll want some tea, won't you?"
"Yes, indeed, I want some tea. But you'll not put me off with tea, my
dear. I want to talk about my wager, too; and Mr. Stacpole will want to
hear about it, for it was his wager as well. You did say that you felt
convinced that I was safe in my haven, didn't you, Mr. Stacpole? Well,
I've lost it, and I'm not at all pleased to have lost it. I'm
triumphant, if you will, but savage, too. You'll forgive me, I know, Mr.
Stacpole, if I'm savage with your cousin when I tell you that she has
been inspired with a black satin suite and mahogany furniture and
bead-work since seeing Cicely's new drawing-room in Chislebridge."
"Mamma!" Cicely protested. "Two people can perfectly well have the same
idea at the same time! There's no reason in the world why Gwendolen
shouldn't feel just my fancy for funny, old, ugly things."
"She didn't show any fancy for them when she saw them a year ago, did
she, dear?" said the intractable old lady, seating herself at the
tea-table. "She was very guarded, very mute, though very observant. Yes;
people may have the same idea, but they'll hardly have the same black
satin furniture and the same beaded footstools, will they?"
Seeing the deep embarrassment in which his friend was plunged, Owen now
interposed.
"Don't try to defend Gwendolen on my account," he said. "She really
can't be defended. I know it, for I've seen her drawing-room."
"You have seen it? And what do you think of it?" asked old Mrs.
Waterlow.
"I thought, as I told her," said Owen, "that it lacked but one thing,
and that was the travesty of a soul. It lacked the white pagoda."
"You told her that? It was what she told me. She told me that she could
not forgive herself for having parted with the pagoda, for it was the
travesty of a soul that her room still needed. 'You mean,' I said, 'the
pagoda placed as Cicely placed it on the centre-table in her new room?'
She gazed at me and laid her hand on my arm and asked: 'But, dear Mrs.
Waterlow, how had Cicely placed the pagoda? I really don't remember. I
really don't remember at all what Cicely's new room was like, except
that it was mid-Victorian, and had old water-colours on the walls.
Surely you don't think that I've copied Cicely?'
"'My dear Mrs. Conyers,' I said to her, 'I don't think, but know, that
you've done nothing else since you came to Chislebridge. But in this
case you are farther from success than usual, for Cicely's drawing-room
is gay, and yours is _grand serieux_.'"
Mrs. Waterlow's bomb seemed to fill the air with a silvery explosion,
and, as its echoes died, in the ensuing stillness, the eyes of Cicely
and Owen met beneath the triumphant gaze of the merciless old lady. It
was from his eyes that hers caught the infection. To remain grave now
was to be _grand serieux_, and helpless gaiety was in the air. Owen
broke into peals of laughter.
"Oh--but--" Cicely Waterlow protested, laughing, too, but still flushed
and almost tearful--"it isn't fair. It's as if we had taken her in. She
doesn't know she does it, really she doesn't; she is so well-meaning--so
kind."
"She knows now," said old Mrs. Waterlow, who remained unsmiling, but
with a placidity full of satisfaction; "and she'll hardly be able to
forget."
"I'm quite sure," said Cicely, "that she really believes that she cares
for the new drawing-room. People can persuade themselves so easily of
new tastes. And why shouldn't they have them? I believe that Gwendolen
does like it."
"Yes, she does indeed," said old Mrs. Waterlow. "She says so. She says
she never cared for any room so much and that she intends to live and
die with it. Her only refuge now is to go on faithfully loving it. So
there she is, buttoned into her black satin for ever!"
* * * * *
Until now Mrs. Conyers has remained faithful, and her consistency is
still made good to her; for none of her drawing-rooms has brought her
such appreciation. Chislebridge has never dared to emulate it; Mr.
Chambers and his friends have often painted it, and Mrs. Waterlow's
original, like a gay jest, uttered and then gone for ever, is no longer
in existence to vex and perplex her with its mocking smile. Moreover,
her own drawing-room no longer lacks its travesty of a soul. Owen
married Cicely Waterlow in the autumn, and Gwendolen, magnanimous, and
burning her bridges behind her, sent them for their wedding-present her
two lovely and unique red lacquer cabinets. One stands in the front, and
one in the back drawing-room in the little house in St. Leonard's
Terrace, and Cicely said to Owen on the day they arrived that any wrong
of the past, if wrong there had been, was now atoned for. And when they
married and went round the world for their wedding-trip, they found in
China a white pagoda, unflawed, larger, more sublimely elegant than the
old one. This they brought back to Gwendolen, and with unfaltering
courage she has placed it upon her mahogany centre table.
THE SUICIDE
A COMEDY
She took the bottle from its wrappings and looked at it--at its apparent
insignificance and the huge significance of the glaring word "Poison"
printed across it. She looked resolutely, and as resolutely went with it
to the other side of the room, and locked it away in the drawer of her
dressing-table. She paused here, and her eyes met her mirrored eyes. The
expression of her face arrested her attention. Did people who were going
to die usually look so calm, so placid? Really, it was a sort of
placidity that gazed back at her, so unlike the disfigured, tear-blinded
reflection that had been there that morning--when she had read the
paper. After the tempest of despair, the frozen decision, the nightmare
securing of the means of death (if any one should guess! stop her!) it
was indeed a sort of apathy that drenched her being, as if already the
drug had gone through it. The face in the mirror was very young and
very helpless and very charming. It was like the face of a little
wind-blown ghost, with its tossed-back hair and wide, empty, gazing
eyes. The sweetness of the wasted cheeks and soft, parted lips suddenly
smote on the apathy, and tears came. She pressed her hands over her
eyes, struggled, and mastered herself again. Her own pathos must not
unnerve, and her unbearable sorrow must nerve, her.
She looked at the clock on the mantelpiece. Just three. She could give
herself ample time for writing the letter; then she must go and post it.
Before five she would be back here--locked in her room. Before six--
She went to the writing-table, unlocked a drawer,--the key hung on a
ribbon around her neck, under her bodice,--and took out a thick packet
of closely written papers. Sitting there, hesitating a moment, she
wondered if she would look back at those records of hope and
suffering--more than a whole year of beautiful suffering, beautiful
hope. The rising of tears again warned her that such a retrospect would
make her more unfit for writing the last letter as it must be
written--with full possession of her best and deepest meaning. She must
be her most courageous self to write now. The writer of those past
records seemed a little sister half playing with her grief, beside the
self that sat here now, stricken and determined.
Drawing pen and paper to her, she wrote:
MY DEAREST--MY BEST BELOVED: This is the last of the letters. I
am going to send them all to you now, so that you may know all.
I read this morning in the paper that you were to be married.
And now there is nothing left for me but to die. When you read
this I shall be dead.
You must not blame me, or think me too cowardly. I am a fragile
person, I know, and my life hung on you. Without hope it can't
go on; it's too feeble to find anything else to live for. And
you could never, never blame yourself. How could you have
helped it? How could you have dreamed that I loved you? If you
had you could have done nothing but be sorry--and irked. But it
comforts me in dying to let you know how I have loved you; it
is like a dying gift I make you,--do you see?--all the love
that I have hidden. If I had lived I could never have made the
gift. Had you guessed, or had I told you, it would have been a
burden, a ludicrous burden. But as you read this, knowing that
I am dead, my love must come to you as a blessing; you must
feel it as something, in its little way beautiful, and care for
it; for any love that only gives and makes no claim is
beautiful, is it not? I think I find dying so much easier than
living because in dying I can give you the gift.
All these letters, written from the first day I met you, almost
a year and a half ago, will tell you step by step what I have
felt. Don't let the hopes that flickered up sometimes hurt you;
the strength of my feeling made the flame, nothing that you
ever said or did.
How I remember that first day, in the country, at the
Ashwells', when mamma and I came on to the lawn where you were
all sitting, and mamma laughed at me for stumbling over a
chair--and you smiled at me. From the moment I saw you then, I
loved you. You were like some dream come true. You never knew
what joy it gave me (only joy; the pain was in not being with
you) when we walked together and talked; the letters will tell
you that. But to-day it all comes back, even the little things
that I hardly knew I was seeing or hearing--the late white
roses in the garden; and the robin sitting on the garden wall
(we stopped to look at it, and it sat still, looking at us: I
wonder if you remember the robin); and the distant song some
labourers were singing in the fields far away.
And here in London, the dinners we met at, the teas you came
to, the one or two books you gave me and that we wrote
about--what I felt about it all, these meteors through my gray
life, I have written it all down. Did I not act well? You could
never have guessed, under my composure and cheerfulness, could
you? I am a little proud of myself when I think of it.
And that this is no sudden rocking of my reason you will see,
too, from the growing hopelessness, of emptiness in the last
months, when I have not seen you. In the bottom of my heart I
had always the little hope that some day I might give you these
myself, that we might read them together, you and I, smiling
over my past sorrow. And if I had died, and you had not loved
me, you were to have had them, as I told you, for I wanted to
give you my love; I could not bear that it should go out and
that you should never know.
I wish that I could have died, and need not have killed myself;
I am so afraid that that may give you pain, though it ought not
to, if you think justly of it all.
Of course you will be sorry for me--I am afraid that I want you
to be _sorry_; but don't be too sad. I am so much happier in
dying than I could have been in living; and in loving you I
have felt so much, I have lived so much--more perhaps than many
people in a whole lifetime.
See the gift you have given _me_, dearest one. Good-bye.
Good-bye.
ALLIDA.
It was over,--the last link with life, her last word spoken or
written,--and the echo of it seemed to come to her already as across a
great abyss that separated her from the world of the living.
With the signing of her name she had drawn the shroud over her face.
Only the mechanical things now remained to be done: dying was really
over; she really was dead.
She wrapped this last letter around all the others, kissed it, and
sealed it in a large envelope; then, putting on her hat and coat and
holding the letter in her ulster pocket, she left her room and went down
the stairs.
The house was a typically smart, flimsy London house, of the cheaper
Mayfair sort--a narrow box set on end and fitted with chintz and gilt
and white mouldings; a trap to Allida's imagination--an imagination that
no longer shrank from the contemplation of the facts of her life; for
they, too, were seen from across that abyss.
In the drawing-room, among shaded lamps, cushions, and swarming
bric-a-brac, her mother had flirted and allured--unsuccessfully--for how
many years? She had felt, since the time when, as a very little girl,
she had gone by the room every day coming in from her walk at tea-time
with her governess, and heard inside the high, smiling, artificial
voice, with its odd appealing quality, its vague, waiting pauses, the
shrinking from her mother and her mother's aims. Later on the aims had
been for her, too, and their determination had been partly, Allida felt,
hardened by the fact of a grown-up daughter being such a deterrent--so
in the way of a desperate, fading beauty who had never made the
brilliant match she hoped for. That she had never, either, made even a
moderate match for her, Allida, the girl felt, with a firmer closing of
her hand on the letter, she perhaps owed to _him_. What might her
weakness and her hatred of her home not have urged her into had not that
ideal--that seen and recognized ideal--armed her? The vision of old
Captain Defflin, his bruised-plum face and tight, pale eyes, rose before
her, and the vacuous, unwholesome countenance of young Sir Alfred Cutts.
How often had she been dexterously left alone with them in the
drawing-room! Thank God! all that was far, far behind her. Death was
dignified, sweet-smelling in its peace, when she thought of all that the
gilt-and-chintz drawing-room stood for in her memories. Death was sweet
when life was so ugly.
Now she was in the street, the door closed behind her, and no servant
had seen her.
It was a foggy afternoon, and the soiled white houses opposite were
dim. A thin, stray cat rubbed against the area railings and mewed as
Allida stood, pausing for a moment, on the steps.
Which was the nearest pillar-box? At the end of the street, just round
the corner. The plaintive, nasal cry of the cat caught her attention.
Poor creature! She ought to spare some poison for it. The irony of the
idea almost made her smile as she stooped and patted the dingy head. The
cat, leaning like a ship in a stiff wind, walked to and fro across her
dress, looking up at her as it still plaintively, interrogatively mewed.
Its appeal put aside for a moment the decision as to which pillar-box.
She picked up the cat and returned to the door. The maid answered her
ring.
Allida was a little sorry that she must speak once more, after all, on
this mundane plane. The finish of her tragedy seemed slightly marred by
this episode. But she heard her calm voice telling the maid to feed the
cat--"And keep it until you can find a home for it. Cook won't mind,
will she?"
"Oh, no, miss; cook is fond of cats. Poor thing, then," said the maid,
who was tender of heart.
Again the door was shut, and again the pillar-box was the last act but
one of her drama.
She walked swiftly down the street, thinking, oddly, more about the cat
than about her destination or the letter she held clutched in her
pocket. The stripes on the cat's head, its rough, sooty fur, the sharp
projection of its backbone and the grotesque grimace of its mew--her
mind dwelt on these trivial details; and under all was a funny added
contentment at this further proof of the mercilessness and ugliness of
the world she was leaving.
The corner of the street was reached and turned. There, in the fog,
stood the red shaft of the pillar-box. Beyond it a street lamp, already
lighted, made a blur of light in the thick air and cast upward a long
cone of shadow.
Allida's heart suddenly shrank and shuddered.
The lamp and the pillar-box looked horrible. Death was horrible. To see
him no more was horrible. She felt only horror as mechanically she took
out the letter and dropped it into the box.
The heavy sound of its fall turned her shuddering heart to ice.
She had felt horror, she had been prepared for horror, but not for such
horror as this. It would all be like this now, she knew, until the end.
Let her hurry through it, then; let her escape quickly; and, at all
events, her own room, her familiar little room, with its fire, its
books, its quiet white bed, would be a refuge after this terrible, empty
street. She thought only of her room,--the thought blotting out what
would happen in it,--knowing only that she longed to be there, with a
longing like a wounded child's for its mother's arms. And yet she still
stood staring at the slit in the pillar-box.
"Miss Fraser," a voice said beside her.
It was a voice of carefully quiet greeting, guarded interrogation,
guarded expostulation.
She looked up, feeling something shatter in her, fearing that she was
going to faint. It was almost like the crash of death and like a
swooning into a new consciousness. She only dimly, through the swooning
sense of change, recognized the face that looked at her, smiling, but so
puzzled, so pained--so pained that she guessed that her own face must
show some strange terror.
She had seen the face, in the chintz-and-gilt drawing-room,--it had
seemed out of place there,--she had seen it often; but memory was
blurred. Had he not taken her down to dinner somewhere only the other
day? Yes; she knew him well; only she was dead, a ghost, and reality,
familiar reality, looked different.
"Mr. Haldicott," she said, putting out her hand. Her voice was
normal--she heard that; she felt that she could almost have smiled. Yet
something was fearfully shattered, some power in herself that had
directed her so resolutely till now. The cat had been disconcerting, but
the appearance of this man, whom she knew quite well, who might talk,
might question her, might walk back beside her, seemed fatally
disconcerting. For could she act? Could she still speak on normally? And
further delay, now that every link was broken, now that to all real
intents and purposes she was dead, was a torture too fearful to be
contemplated. Yet how evade it? She felt that her hand, which he still
held, held very tightly, was trembling.
"You are ill," he said.
She shook her head.
"No; not at all. I only came out for a little walk. And I must go back
to tea."
"Your mother is at home?"
"No; she is out of town. She doesn't get back till to-morrow."
"You are going to have tea all alone?"
Allida gazed at him. How should she evade him if he offered to come
back?
"I haven't had my walk yet. I came out for a little walk," she repeated.
By the blurred light of the street lamp he still looked at her, still
held her trembling hand. His face showed his perplexed indecision.
Suddenly he drew the hand within his arm.
"Let us have the little walk, then," he said, "only you must let me come
with you. You are in some great trouble. Don't bother to deny it. Don't
say anything. Your face showed me that something dreadful was happening
to you. Don't speak--I saw it as I was passing on the other side of the
street. The lamp was just lighted, else I shouldn't have recognised you.
Now walk quietly on like this. Don't even think. I'm not a meddling
idiot; I know I'm not. You are desperate about something, and anything,
any one, even a complete stranger, and I'm not that, who steps in
between desperation and an act is justified--perhaps a Godsend."
He was walking beside her, half leading her, talking quickly, as if to
give her time to recover, and glancing at her stricken, helpless face.
As they walked they heard behind them the rattling fall of letters into
a postman's bag; the pillar-box had been emptied.
The youth of the face, its essential childishness, the web of soft hair
that hung disarranged over her cheek, made her look like a very little
girl, and was in strange contrast with the look of terror.
They walked on and on, down streets, across wide, phantasmal squares.
Haldicott held the hand on his arm,--he did not speak,--and Allida felt
herself moving with him through the fog like an Eurydice led by Orpheus,
a shade among the shades. And all the while there hovered before her
thoughts the vision of that quiet room, that white bed, still waiting
for her. Suddenly she broke into sobs. She stopped. She leaned
helplessly against his arm.
"Good heavens! you will tell me now," Haldicott exclaimed. "Cross the
road here. Lean on me. We will go into the park. No one can see you."
She stumbled on blindly beside him, both hands clutching his arm.
All she knew was that she had left life behind her, and yet that she
must go back to that room, and that the room now was more horrible than
the pillar-box had been. She had left life behind her, and yet she
still clung to it--here beside her. Life! life! warm, kind life!
In the park he led her into a deserted path. A bench stood beneath a
tall, leafless tree, its branches stencilled flatly on the yellow-gray
fog. Haldicott and Allida sat down side by side.
"Now tell me. You can trust me utterly. Tell me everything," said
Haldicott.
His fine face, all competence and mastery, studied hers, its shattered
loveliness. She leaned her head back against the bench. Life was there,
and a great peace seemed to flow through her as the mere consciousness
of its presence filled her. As long as he held her hand she could not be
frightened; and since she was only a ghost, since all her past seemed to
have dropped from her, she could look at it with him, she could tell him
what he asked. As if exhausted, borne along by his will, she said, "I am
going to commit suicide."
Haldicott made no ejaculation and no movement. Her eyes were closed, and
he studied her face. Its innocent charm almost made him smile at her
words; and yet the expression he had seen from across the street, as she
dropped that letter into the box and stood frozen, had gone too well
with such words. He reflected silently. He had long known Allida Fraser,
never more than slightly; and yet from the frequency of slight knowledge
he found that he had accumulated, quite unconsciously, an impression of
her, distinct, sweet, appealing. He saw her, silent and gentle, in her
tawdry mother's tawdry house; he heard her grave quiet voice. He had
thought her, not knowing that he thought at all, charming. He had always
been glad to talk to her, to make her gravity, the little air of chill
composure that he had so understood, and liked, in the daughter of a
desperate, faded flirt, warm into confident interest and smiles.
Thinking of that quiet voice, that gentle smile, the poise and dignity
of all the little personality, he could not connect them with hysterical
shallowness. But he had, he now recognized, thought of her as older,
more tempered to reality. There was a revelation of desperate youth, and
youth's sense of the finality of desperation, on her face; and, with all
the rigid resolve he had seen, he could guess in it youth's essential
fluidity. She was resolved, and yet all resolves in a soul so young were
only moods, unless circumstances let them stand still, stagnate, and
finally freeze. She was not frozen yet. It was only a mood standing
still; shake it, and it would fluctuate into surprising changes. Allida
opened her eyes while he reflected, and many moments had gone by since
her words.
"How amazing that I should tell you, calmly tell you, isn't it?" she
said. "And yet I can't feel it as amazing. Nothing could amaze me. I
seem to have passed beyond any feeling of that sort. But since I am so
really dead already, that I can tell you, you must respect my confidence
in you. You must not try to prevent me. I trust you."
"I shan't prevent you," said Haldicott.
Again she closed her eyes. "Thanks. It is almost a comfort to be able to
tell some one. I know now how fearfully lonely I have been. And yet--I
wish I hadn't met you--or I will wish it. Now I can wish nothing, and
feel nothing--except that you are there, alive, and that I am going to
die. But it will be harder to do now. Everything seems so vague,
everything seems left behind. The very sorrow that makes me do it seems
so far away--like a dream. I can't go through all the realization again,
and when I do it now, it will seem to be for something unreal." Her
voice trailed off.
"Are you sure you are going to do it?" Haldicott asked presently.
They spoke very slowly, with long pauses, as though a monotony of
leisure were about them; as though, in some quiet, dim place of departed
spirits, time had ceased.
"Yes; quite sure. I have bought it--the poison--I had a doctor's
prescription--I have thought it all out carefully. It's in the top
drawer of my dressing-table."
She would, he saw, tell him everything.
Again he paused.
"Is it an irremediable sorrow that makes life impossible, or is it life
itself, in general, that you can't go on with?"
"Both--both," said Allida.
Again a long, long silence grew; every moment, Haldicott felt, a drop in
the deep cup of oblivion that, unconsciously, she was drinking, that
would make the past more and more unreal, until from oblivion she woke
into the sane world of struggle and life.
"Yet you are so young," he said at last, "with everything before
you--real joys as well as--forgive me!--realer sorrows; they would
balance better if you would live a little longer. You know, if you
waited for just one year, let us say, you would look back with wonder
at this, with thankfulness that you hadn't."
"Perhaps," she said. "Only I don't want to live that year."
"And when were--when are you going to do it?"
"This evening. I had meant to do it long before this. Mamma is away.
There could be no better time. Besides, it must be this evening. I've
written."
"To her? To tell her?"
"No," Allida answered; "not to her." And she added, "I don't love her."
"Your mother?"
"This is my dying confession, so I will say the truth. No, I don't love
her. She has made me so unhappy--made life so ugly."
"Then you wrote to some one whom you do love?"
"Yes," said Allida, after another pause. Her hat had loosened as she
leaned her head back, and her disordered hair was about her face; she
still kept her eyes closed with her expression of weary abandonment to
the peace of confession.
He looked at her keenly, with most intent interest, most intent pity,
and yet with a flicker of amusement in the look. She could do it. He
believed her. Yet it would be as absurd as it would be tragic if she
did. It wasn't a face made for tragedy; it had strayed into it by
mistake.
"This some one you love," he said gently, "will it not hurt them
terribly? Have you thought of that?"
He saw the tears come. They rolled slowly down her cheeks. She faintly
whispered:
"He doesn't love me."
Haldicott could feel no amusement now, the pity was too great. He put
his other hand on the hand he held.
"Used he to love you?" he asked.
"No," said Allida; "he never loved me."
For a moment Haldicott struggled with a half-nervous wish to laugh;
relief was in the wish.
"And he knows that you love him?" he controlled his voice to ask.
"He will--when he gets my letter."
"Poor devil!" ejaculated Haldicott.
"Oh, you don't understand!" cried Allida. She opened her eyes and sat
upright, drawing her hand from his. "How could you understand? You think
it's a sort of vengeance I'm taking--for his not loving me. I can't drag
myself through explanations, indeed I can't. Of course I see that my
tragedy to you must be almost farce. I must go. Why should I have told
you anything? I am desecrating it all, making it all grotesque, by being
still alive."
"No, no; you mustn't go yet," said Haldicott, seizing her hand firmly,
yet with not too obvious a restraint. "You mustn't go, not at peace with
me. You have all the evening still before you,--it's not six yet,--and
it doesn't take long to kill one's self with poison. Trust me. You must
trust me. Don't think about its being grotesque; most things are in
certain aspects. I think that we are both behaving very naturally,
considering the circumstances. The circumstances, I grant you, are a
little grotesque--not the circumstance of your being still alive, but of
your wishing to die. But, indeed, I shall understand, you poor child,
poor sweet child, if you will explain."
Again the mirage sense of compulsion, of peace in yielding to it, of
letting this ghost-like consciousness shut out the long past and the
short future, crept over her. She sank back again beside him.
"But how can I explain? Where shall I begin?"
"Listen to me now, dear Allida--we can use Christian names, I think, in
a case of last dying confession like this. I am not going to prevent
you, or put any constraint upon you; but I want you to explain as
clearly and fully as you can, so that, in trying to make me see, you may
see yourself, clearly and fully, what you are doing, where you are.
Probably you are in a condition of absolutely irrational despair. Let us
look at it together. I may be able to show you something else. Begin
with him. Who is he?"
Allida had leaned forward, her elbows on her knees. She dropped her face
into her hands as she answered:
"Oliver Ainslie."
"Yes; I know him."
"Yes; you know him."
"He is--a charming fellow," said Haldicott.
"I met him over a year ago," said Allida. "I am very miserable at home.
I have grown up alone. My mother and I have never been at all
sympathetic. I hardly saw her when I was growing up. She only wanted to
marry me off as soon as possible, and--she hasn't found it easy to marry
me off. I haven't money--or looks in particular--oh, but I can't go into
all that! You know mamma. I have hated my life with her."
"Yes, yes. I understand."
"Not that there is any harm in mamma," Allida amended, with a weary
exactitude; "everybody understands that, too. Only she is so utterly
silly, so utterly selfish. This all sounds horrible."
"I understand."
"I met him. I had never seen any one so dear, so sympathetic. I seemed
to breathe with happiness when he was there. It was like morning
sunlight after a hot, glaring ballroom, being with him. He never cared
one bit for me; but--the first time I saw him he smiled at me, and he
was kind and dear to me,--as he would be to any one,--and from that
first moment I loved him--oh, loved him!"
She paused, a sacred sweetness in the pause.
Haldicott, sitting beside her in the fog, felt the presence of something
radiant and snowy.
"And I sometimes thought and hoped--that he would care for me. I wrote
to him all the time, letters I never sent; but I wrote as if he were to
see them--some day. It's almost strange to me to think that such love
didn't bring him to me by its very force and yearning. One hears, you
know, of thoughts making themselves felt--becoming realities. I wonder
where all those thoughts of mine went!"
He saw them all--those white, innocent thoughts--flying out like birds,
like a flock of white birds, and disappearing in the darkness. How could
a soul not have felt them fluttering about it, crying vainly for
admittance? He almost shared Allida's wonder.
"And to-day, I sent all the letters with the last one telling of my
death. For--I saw it this morning--he is engaged. So I couldn't go on. I
could never love any one else; I shouldn't want to. My heart broke when
I read the paper; really it broke. And I explained it all to him, so
that it could not hurt him, that I was dying because life had become
worthless to me--and yet that there was joy in dying because I could, in
dying, tell him. There had been beauty and joy in loving him; he must
not be too sorry; and he must care for my love. It was a gift--a gift
that I could give him only in going away for ever myself."
She was silent. The evening was late by now, and the fog about them shut
them into a little space, a little island just large enough for their
bench, a bit of path, a dim border of railing opposite, and a branch of
tree overhead. The muffled sound of cautious traffic was far away. They
were wonderfully alone.
Haldicott took one of the hands on which she leaned, and raised it to
his lips.
"Sweet, foolish child!" he said.
She turned her head and looked at him; it was almost as if she saw him
for the first time--the man, not only Life's personification. They could
still see quite clearly each other's faces, and for a long time,
gravely, they looked into each other's eyes.
"Don't you see that it's all a dream?" said Haldicott.
"A dream?" Allida repeated. "The reality of a whole year?"
And yet it was a dream to her; even while she had told him of that year
it was as if she told of something far behind her, lived through long,
long ages ago, in another, a different life.
But she struggled to hold the vanishing pain and beauty of it all--the
reality that, unreal, would make her whole being seem like a little
handful of thin cloud dying away into emptiness.
"This is a dream," she said, still looking at him, "_this, this_. What
am I doing here?" She rose to her feet, gasping now. "Oh! he will get
the letter--and I shall not be dead! I must go at once--at once!"
"To save yourself from being ridiculous? You are going to kill yourself
so as to keep a tragic attitude that you've taken before this man who
doesn't care for you--an attitude that's really disarranged?
Dear--pitiful--enchanting little idiot!" said Haldicott.
He had risen too, and, holding her hands, he still, but not too
obviously, kept her near him.
His words were almost cruel in their lightness; his voice had a feeling
that, more than any words, any supplication or remonstrance, made her
past life seem illusory, and she herself, with it, disappearing into
pure nothingness. The world rocked with her. Only the feeling in that
voice seemed real.
"Are you sure, are you sure," he said, "that you can never love anybody
else? Won't you wait a year to find out? Won't you wait a month? Allida,
won't you wait a day?"
"Why do you try to humiliate me?" she gasped, and the tears fell down
her face. He almost feared that he had been brutal, that she was going
to faint.
"I am not trying to humiliate you. I am trying to wake you. Perhaps the
truth will wake you. Will you wait a day, an hour, Allida, and see?"
"See what?"
"That this is a dream; that you wove it out of nothing to fill the
emptiness of your sad life; that it would have gathered round the first
'dear sympathetic' person who smiled at you. And after you see that,
will you wait and see----" he paused.
"What?" she repeated.
"How much I can make you love me," said Haldicott.
"Why do you mock me?" Allida said. "Why, unless you think me mad?"
"Well, of course you _are_ mad, in a sense; any coroner's inquest would
say so. But _mock_ you! I love you, Allida."
Her face had now as wild, as frozen a look on it as the one he had seen,
not three hours before, after she had slipped the letter into the
pillar-box; but it was with another wildness--of wonder rather than of
despair.
"But how can you?" she faltered.
"I can tell you how, but you must wait an hour--more than an hour--to
hear. You will wait--Allida?"
"It is pity, to save me."
"To save you? Why, I'd hand you over to the nearest policeman if I only
wanted to save you. I _do_ want to save you--for myself."
There drifted through her mind a vision of her little room, where, by
this time, she might have been lying on the bed, the empty bottle of
poison near her. And that vision of death was now far away, across an
abyss, and she was in life, and life held her, claimed her.
"But I can't understand. How is it possible?" She closed her eyes. "My
letter," she whispered.
Haldicott put his arm around her and led her down the path.
"Ainslie is a dear fellow," he said. "We will write him another letter
as soon as we get in."
She was hardly aware of the walk back to the little house in Mayfair,
back to the doorstep where, such aeons ago, she had paused to look at
the crying cat. If she had not paused, if she had gone a little earlier
to the pillar-box, before the lamp was lighted----Her mind was blurred
again. All--all was dream, except that life, near her, was claiming her.
Now they were in the drawing-room, among the shaded lamps, the gilt, the
chintz and bric-a-brac.
Haldicott sent for wine and made her drink. He said to the maid that
Miss Fraser had felt faint during her walk. For a long time Allida
leaned back in the chair where he had put her, shading her eyes with her
hand.
"Can you write to Ainslie now?" Haldicott asked at last. "We will send
your letter by special messenger."
"Yes, yes; let me write." She drew off her gloves, and Haldicott put
paper and pen before her.
She looked up at him.
"What shall I say?" she asked.
This time, uncontrollably, he wanted to laugh; if he did not laugh he
must burst out crying; he leaned his elbows on the table as he sat
beside her, burying his face on his arms, his shoulders shaking.
Allida sat with the pen in her hand, gazing at him. The nightmare, after
all, was too near for her to share his dubious amusement; but that she
saw its point as well as he did was evinced in her next question, asked
in still the faltering voice:
"Shall I say that I've decided to wait a day?"
Haldicott looked up.
"Thank Heaven, you _have_ a sense of humour. It was my one anxiety about
you--all through. Say, dearest Allida, that you are awake."
She looked at him, and now, though she did not smile, her wan face was
touched by a pale, responsive radiance.
"It is so strange--to be awake," she murmured, bending to her paper.
But hardly had the first slow line been written when running steps were
heard outside, the door was flung open before the amazed maid could
reach it, and Oliver Ainslie, white and distraught, darted into the
room.
* * * * *
He did not glance at Haldicott. The distraction of his look had only
time to break into stupefied thanksgiving before the same rush that had
brought him in carried him to Allida. He fell on his knees before her.
Clasping her round the waist, he hid his face, crying, "Thank God!"
Allida sat, still holding her pen. She did not look at Ainslie, but
across the room at Haldicott, and again, before her look, as of one
confronted with her own utter inadequacy to deal with the situation,
Haldicott could almost have laughed. But the moment for light
interpretations had gone. Anything amusing in the present situation was
only grimly so for him. The fairy prince had turned up--a real fairy
prince, for a wonder, and three hours of everyday reality had no chance
of counting against a year of fairy-tale with such a lasting chapter.
After all, it was very beautiful; he was able to see that, thank
goodness! Yet Allida's perfectly blank look held him. She was evidently
unable to deal single-handed with her dilemma--to explain to her fairy
prince why he found her alive rather than dead. Haldicott turned to the
mantelpiece and moved, unseeingly, the idiotic silver ornaments upon it,
waiting for an opportunity to strike a blow for her deliverance.
Ainslie had lifted his face to hers.
"It was a mistake, that announcement: it's my cousin who is to be
married; we have the same name. Oh, Allida! darling Allida! if I had not
come in time! That I should have found you--_you_! And only just in
time!"
He became now, perhaps from the blankness of her face, aware more fully
of Haldicott's unobtrusive presence.
To the silent query of his eyes she answered:
"He knows--everything."
"He prevented you! He met you and prevented you! I see it all.
Haldicott, it _is_ you, isn't it----"
Haldicott reluctantly turned to him.
"My dear fellow, can I ever thank you enough? My dear Haldicott, it's
all too astonishing. You know? And _why_ she was going to? The poor,
darling child!" He had risen, and, with his arm around Allida's
shoulders, was gazing at her.
"I saw Miss Fraser posting her letter to you, and guessed from her
expression that something very bad was up," said Haldicott. "I forced
her to walk a little with me, and I made her tell me the story; and then
I made her see that the truer love for you would be shown in living. She
had just recognised that,"--Haldicott smiled at her,--"and she was going
to write, and see if she couldn't waylay that letter--spare you the pain
of it and, at all events, tell you that she wasn't going to burden you
with unfair remorse for the rest of your days. That's about the truth of
it all, isn't it?" And he so believed it to be, now, the only essential
truth, or, at least, the half-truth that she had better believe in, that
his smile had not a touch of bitterness.
Allida still held her pen and still gazed at him.
"Ah! thank God for it all--for the fact that the letter wasn't waylaid,
and for the fact that you _were_, Allida! When I think of it--that gift
coming to me--your gift, Allida--and not too late--not too late!"
The young man, in his rapturous thankfulness, indifferent to the
guardian presence, raised her hand to his lips, kissing it with a
fervour where tears struggled with smiles.
"I'll go now," Haldicott said gently. "I'm so--immensely glad for you
both."
But Allida, at this, started from her helpless apathy.
"No, no! Don't--don't go!" she cried. "I can't think. It's all so
impossible. Do you mean," and her eyes now went to Ainslie while she
drew her hand from his--"do you mean that you love me?"
"Love you, darling Allida? Don't you see it?"
"Because you got the letter," Allida said, as if linking in her mind a
chain of evidence. "If you hadn't got it--you would not love me now."
"Forgive me, dearest, for my blindness! I should not have known you if I
had not got it."
Allida still looked at him.
"You are just as dear--even dearer than I thought you; you are even more
worthy of any love than I dreamed," she said. Her face had lost all
apathy, all helplessness. It was with the stricken resolution that it
could so strangely show that she pushed back her chair and rose, moving
away from the young man, who, enchantingly a fairy prince, gazed at her
with adoring eyes.
"It was written in a dream," said Allida, clasping her hands and
returning his gaze. "It was written in a dream," she repeated. "It was
all--all the whole year--a dream--only a dream."
The trust of his gaze was too deep for understanding to sink through it.
"I am awake now," said Allida; "you are dearer than I ever dreamed, but
I am awake."
"When reality comes, the past always seems rather dream-like," Ainslie
said. He felt and understood as well, as truly as the other had done.
"Darling Allida, I can never be worthy of such a love as yours, but I
will try. And now that you are awake, you will find how much better
waking is than any dream."
She gasped at this, and retreated before him.
"But I am horrid; I am unbelievable. There isn't any reality. There
isn't any love to be worthy of," she cried, and covered her face with
her hands.
Ainslie, from her attitude of avowal and abasement, looked his
stupefaction at Haldicott, and, for all answer, got a stupefaction as
complete.
"What _does_ she mean?" the younger man at length inquired.
"I don't think she knows what she means," Haldicott answered. "I think
she is, naturally, overwrought. All feeling, all meaning, is paralyzed.
She probably won't mean anything worth listening to for a good while."
They were speaking quite as if Allida, standing there with her hidden
face, were a lunatic, the diagnosis of whose harmless case was as yet
impossible in the absence of fresh symptoms. But a symptom was
forthcoming.
"I mean _that_," she said. "I don't understand. I can't explain. It's as
if something were broken in me. There isn't any love; there never will
be. If you can ever forgive me, please tell me so--when you do. It
mustn't be more than a dream for you, too--a dream only an hour long."
The two men again exchanged glances, but now with more hesitation.
"But, Allida,"--Ainslie spoke with gentle pain--"I love you. I am not
dreaming. Do you mean to say that you can't love me? Do you mean to say
that if I had loved you, with no letter to awaken me, you would have
thought your love a dream, merely because it was answered?"
"It isn't that. I can't explain. Something broke. You came too late.
It's as if I had died--and become almost another person. I know it's
unbelievable; I don't understand it myself; but it is true. It is all
over, really."
"All over?" dazedly Ainslie repeated. "But why? After those letters?
After what you were going to do? Allida!"
She dropped her hands, and once more her eyes went to Haldicott in that
look--the appeal of incompetence. But there was more in it: suffering
and shame, and a strength that strove to hide them from him.
"Perhaps, my dear Ainslie, you had better go," said Haldicott, "for the
present at least." But, in its wonder, his answering look now appealed
and was helpless in its incomprehension.
Ainslie stared at her.
"Good-bye," he said at last.
"Oh, good-bye," said Allida, with a fervor of relief that all her
humility and pity could not dissemble.
"Good-bye," he repeated, holding her hand, "sweet, strange, cruel
Allida."
She put her hand over his and looked clearly at him.
"Remember," she said--"remember how absurd I am."
He was gone. Allida did not turn to Haldicott. She remained looking at
the door that had closed on the exit of her "best beloved."
"But _why_?" said Haldicott. He repeated Ainslie's broken words almost
faintly. "When the dream came true--why didn't you take it?"
She made no reply.
"I never meant that because it had been a dream it couldn't become a
reality," he went on.
She looked vaguely round the room. Indeed, things swam to her; the
nearest support was the mantelpiece. She leaned against it, looking
down.
"It's not anything I said--in my efforts to shake you awake? You _were_
in love with him, you know. Weren't you in love with him, Allida?"
"Yes; I suppose so. How can I tell you anything? All I know is that I
was dreaming."
"But--why did the dream go?"
"You killed it, perhaps," she said in a colourless voice, leaning her
forehead upon her hand, and still looking fixedly down.
"I--_I_ killed it? You mean--that any one who had come then--would have
stopped you--made you see your own folly--waked you?"
"They might have stopped me--they might have saved me," she said, and
she paused.
"But only I could wake you? Only I could prevent the coming true of your
dream?" Again in his wondering, groping voice was the feeling that, like
a torch, had led her up from Tartarus--up through blackness to the sweet
air again.
She still hid her eyes, not daring to look or trust.
"Allida!" he supplicated.
"Oh," she said in a voice so low that it did not shake--it was as if she
just dared to let it sound at all--"was your dream true, or was it only
the rope you threw out to me to drag me on shore with?"
Haldicott stretched out his hand to her.
"Do you mean that my three hours of reality count for more than
his--than his, backed by your whole year of dreaming? Allida, are you
really absurd enough to say that I count for more than Oliver Ainslie?"
She put her weary, ashamed head down on the arm that leaned upon the
mantelpiece. She did not take his hand.
"What can I say? Everything I say seems unbelievable. Can anything I say
be more absurd than anything else? Yes, you do count for more. You
count for everything. Did I love him--or did I only love love? I don't
know. I only know that what you said--and are--made it all a dream. And
now you will think that I am going to kill myself because _you_ don't
love me! But my absurdity is over, I promise you. Really, I am awake."
"Allida, darling," said Haldicott--he went to her and took both her
hands, so that she must raise her head and look at him--"if I've made
fun of you when I was feeling horribly frightened, and called you
ridiculous when I found you as tragic and adorable as you were
grotesque, _that_ was the rope. Now I will take an hour, or a day, or a
whole week, if necessary, to make you believe it; but _I_ could have
committed suicide--I assure you I could--when I saw Oliver Ainslie come
into the room."
A FORSAKEN TEMPLE
CHAPTER I
MILLY
"It is the emptiness, the loneliness, the lack of response and
understanding," said Milly. "It is as if I were always looking at a face
that never really saw me or spoke to me. Such a mistake as I have
made--or as others have made for me--is irretrievable. An unhappy
marriage seems to ruin everything in you and about you, and you have to
go on living among the ruins. You can't go away and leave them behind
you, as you can other calamities in life."
Milly Quentyn and Mrs. Drent were alone this afternoon in the
country-house where they had come really to know each other, and Milly,
acting hostess for her absent cousin, had poured out Mrs. Drent's tea
and then her own, leaving it untouched, however, while she spoke, her
hands falling, clasped together, in her lap, her eyes fixed on vacancy.
The contemplation of ruins for the last five years had filled these eyes
with a pensive resignation; but they showed no tearful repinings, no
fretful restlessness. They were clear eyes, large and luminous, and in
looking at them and at the wan, lovely little face where they bloomed
like melancholy flowers, Mrs. Drent's face, on the other side of the
tea-table, grew yet more sombre and more intent in its brooding
sympathy. "Why did you----" she began, and then changed the first
intention of her question to--"Why did you--love him?" This was more
penetrating than to ask Mrs. Quentyn why she had married him.
The extreme lowness of Mrs. Drent's voice muffled, as it were, its
essential harshness; one felt in it the effort to be soft, as in her one
felt effort, always, to quell some latent fierceness, an eager, almost
savage energy. She was thirty years old, six years older than Milly
Quentyn. Her skin was swarthy, her eyes, under broad, tragically bent
eyebrows, were impenetrably black. Her features, had they not been so
small, so finely finished, would have seemed too emphatic, significant
as they were of a race-horse nervousness and of something inflexible in
the midst of an expression all flexibility. Her hands were curiously
slight and small, and as she now, in looking at her companion and in
asking her question, locked them together with a force that made them
tremble, they showed the same combination of an excessive strength
informing an excessive fragility.
Milly Quentyn's gaze drifted to her and rested upon her in silence.
Presently she smiled.
"How kind you are to care so much, to care at all!"
"I do care."
"Are you, will you, be my friend, always?" asked Milly, leaning towards
her a little, and the smile seemed to flutter to the other woman like an
appealing and grateful kiss.
"I am your friend; I will be your friend, always," Mrs. Drent replied,
in an even lower tone than before.
The tears came softly into Milly's eyes while they looked at each other
she gently, Mrs. Drent still sombrely. Then leaning back again with a
sigh, she continued, "Why I loved him? I didn't love him. Isn't that the
almost invariable answer? I was nineteen; I had just left the
schoolroom; I was in love with my own ideal of love--you know, you must
know, the silly, pathetic, sentimental and selfish mixture one is at
nineteen;--and Mamma said that he was that ideal; and he said nothing;
so I believed her! Poor Dick! He was in love, I think, really, and not a
bit with himself, and with only enough articulateness to ask me to marry
him; and of course he was, and is, very good-looking. You know Mamma.
She has married us all off very well, they say; you know how they say
it. In her determination to ensconce the family type comfortably she is
as careless of the single life as nature itself. In this case what
appeared to be a very cosy niche offered itself for me and she shoved me
into it. I have grown up since then; that is all my story."
"They are terrible, terrible, such marriages," said Mrs. Drent, looking
away.
Her tone struck Milly, with all her consciousness of pathos, as perhaps
a little misplaced. "Terrible? No, hardly that, I think. I did believe
that I loved him. He did love me."
"You were a child who did not know herself, nor what she was doing."
"Yes; that is true."
"And it is terrible for him if he still loves you."
"Oh," said Milly, with another sigh, "if you can call it love. He is
rather dismayed by the situation; sorry that we don't hit it off better,
as he would express it; jocosely resigned to what he would call my
unkindness and queerness. But as for tragedy, suffering;--one can't
associate such perturbing things with imperturbable Dick. I haven't to
reproach myself with having hurt his life seriously, and, Heaven knows!
I don't reproach his simplicity and harmlessness for having broken mine.
Marriage and a wife were incidents--incidents only--to him, and if they
have failed to be satisfactory incidents, he has other far more
absorbing interests in his life to take his mind off the breakdown of
his domestic happiness. Indeed, domesticity, when he cares to avail
himself of it, is always there in its superficial forms and ceremonies.
I can't pretend to love him, but I take care of his money and his house,
I entertain his friends, I give him his tea at breakfast and a decorous
kiss when he comes back from shooting animals in some savage country.
One could hardly call us separated, so discreetly do I bridge the chasm
with all the conventional observances. Thank Heaven! the shooting is his
one great passion, so that he is usually wandering happily in distant
jungles and not requiring too many _tete-a-tetes_ at breakfast of me."
"He is probably very good and kind," said Mrs. Drent, "but it is
incredible that such a man should be married to such a woman as you."
Again Milly gazed for a moment, aware of inappropriateness. "You have a
very high ideal of marriage, haven't you?" she said. Mrs. Drent's
husband had died five years before, and her baby when it was born. She
wore black, exquisite and unobtrusive always, and, unobtrusively, she
was known to be inconsolable. Yet Milly had heard it whispered that
Gilbert Drent had married her for her money and that, charming person
though he had been, she had passionately idealized him. There was,
therefore, with these memories at the back of her mind, something
painful as well as pathetic to her in the voice in which Mrs. Drent,
crimsoning deeply, said: "My own marriage was ideal. I don't understand
marriage unless it is ideal."
There was a silence after that for a moment and then Milly said, "It
must be wonderful to have such a memory. All I know is that I wish with
all my heart I had never married Dick, and I believe with all my heart
that one shouldn't marry unless everything is there."
"That is it," said Mrs. Drent, "everything must be there for it to be
right;--affinity, and understanding, and devotion. Some women can find
enough in the mere fact of a home and a shared life to be satisfied
without them; but not a woman like you."
"I think you idealize me," Milly said smiling a little sadly; "but I
believe in that too. I don't claim at all any remarkable individuality;
but what I have Dick doesn't understand at all, doesn't even see. He
goes blundering about the dullest, most distant parks and preserves of a
castle; that is as near as he ever gets to the castle, such as it is, of
my personality. And he doesn't really care about the castle; it hardly
worries him that he can't find it. There might be wonderful pictures on
its walls, and jewels in its cabinets, and music in its chambers; but
even if he got inside and were able to see and hear, he wouldn't care a
bit about them; he would say: 'Awfully nice,' and look for the
smoking-room. And there," said Milly, pressing her hands together while
her eyes filled suddenly with tears, "there is the little tragedy. For
of course every woman thinks that she has pictures and jewels and music,
and longs--oh longs!--to show them to the one, the one person who will
love to see and hear. And when she finds that no one sees or hears, or
knows, even, that there is anything to look for, then the music dies,
and the pictures fade, and the jewels grow dim, and at last everything
magical vanishes from life and she sees herself, not as an enchanted
castle, but as a first-class house in Mayfair, with all the latest
improvements;--as much a matter of course, as much a convenience, as
unmysterious and as unalluring as the telephone, the hot water pipes and
the electric lighting. It is only as if in a dream--a far, far
dream--that she remembers the castle, and feels, sometimes, within her,
the ruins, the empty ruins."
"Oh--my dear!" breathed Mrs. Drent. It was as if she couldn't help it,
as if, shaken from her passionate reserve, she must show her very heart.
She leaned round the table and took one of Milly's hands. "Don't--don't
let the magic vanish! There's nothing else in life! All the rest is
death. It's only when we are in the castle--with our music and our
pictures and our jewels--that we are alive. You know it; you feel it;
it's what makes the difference between the real and the unreal people.
You are one of the real ones, I saw it at once; you aren't meant to
wither out and to become crisp and shallow. Don't cease to believe in
the pictures, the jewels, the music. They are there. _I_ see. _I_ hear."
"How--_sweet_ of you!" faltered Milly.
She was startled, she was touched, she, who rarely felt it, felt
shyness. She had known that this dark, still woman was observing her,
and had known, for all the other's reserve, that the observation was not
antagonistic. Something in Mrs. Drent had made her feel that it would be
easy, a relief, to talk to her about all one's miseries and desolations.
But the sudden leap of spiritual fire found her unprepared. She was a
little ashamed, as though her own reality were somewhat unreal beside
Mrs. Drent's belief in it. There had been something pleasant in the
tracing of her little tragedy, something sweet in the thought of that
sad castle of her soul, with its stilled music, its fading enchantments;
but Mrs. Drent had seen only the tragedy; and had felt the danger of
withering, of becoming acquiescent and commonplace, with an intensity of
which she herself was incapable. Such response, such understanding,
might well take one's breath away.
This scene was the beginning of their long friendship. It was a charming
friendship. Milly Quentyn, for all the clouds of her background, was a
creature of sunshine, of sunshine in a mist, a creature of endearing
fluctuations. Indeed, Christina told her afterwards, when they analyzed
the beginnings, it had been her childlike radiance, her smiles, her air
as of rifts of blue over a rainy landscape--(for everybody knew that
Dick and Milly Quentyn didn't hit it off)--it had been these sweet,
these doubly pathetic qualities that had first attracted her. "I am not
easily attracted," said Christina. "Had there been a languishing hint of
the _femme incomprise_ about you, any air of self-pity, I should never
have so longed to take care of you, to try to help to make you happier.
But you were made for happiness and beauty, and if you didn't succeed in
keeping them one saw that it would hurt you dreadfully. It was that that
so appealed."
And Milly confessed to Christina that she had been at first a good deal
afraid of her, as the distinguished young poetess, and had thought of
her as a sombre and humourless little personage, only reassuring in
being so enchantingly well-dressed.
In Christina Drent's poetry the numbness that had descended upon her
after her husband's death had found a partial awakening. The poems were
not great things, but they were written without a touch of artifice.
They were sudden, spontaneous and swift, and it was as if, in reading
them, one heard a distant wail or saw across a bleak sky the flight of
an unknown bird. In her own little world of fashion they had made her a
tolerably famous figure. But it was an echo only of her regrets and
longings that Christina was able to put into her poems, all perhaps that
she chose to put; they were never intimate or personal. The essence of
her was that passionate reserve and, with it, that passionate longing to
devote herself, lavishly, exclusively, upon one idolized and,
inevitably, idealized object. She was full of a fervour of faith, once
the reserve was broken down, and her idol, high on a pedestal in its
well-built temple, was secure henceforth from overthrow.
Such an idol her husband had been. Such an idol her child would have
been. The doors of that sanctuary were sealed for ever, the sacred
emptiness for ever empty; Christina could never have remarried. But
beside it rose a second temple, only less fair, and in it, lovingly
enshrined, stood Milly Quentyn.
Happily Milly was an idol worthy of idealization, perhaps even worthy of
temple-building. She was sweet and tender, in friendship most upright
and loyal. She loved to be loved, to see her own tenderness blossom
about her in responsive tenderness. She was not vain, but she loved
those she cared for to find her exquisite, and to show her that they
did. Like a frail flower, unvisited by sunlight, she could hardly live
without other lives about her, fortifying, expanding her own. Her
disappointment in her husband had turned to something like a wan
disgust. His crude appreciations of her, which, in the first girlish
trust of her married life, she had taken as warrant of all the subtle,
manifold appreciations that she needed, were now offences. Poor Dick
Quentyn blundered deeper and deeper into the quagmire of his wife's
disdain. His was a boyish, unexacting nature. He asked for no great
things, and the lack of even small mercies left him serene. As he had
never thought about himself at all, it did not surprise him that his
wife thought very little of him; he did not, because of it, think less
well of himself. Milly's indifference argued in her a difference from
most women, facilely contented as they usually seemed. It did not change
or harm him or make him either assertive or self-conscious.
He had soon discovered that the things he cared to talk about wearied
her--sport, the estate, very uncomplex politics or very uncomplex
books; and after a little while he discovered, further, that for him to
try to adapt himself to her, to try to talk about the things she cared
for, exasperated her. She listened, indeed, with a bleak patience, while
he admired, with a genial endeavour to do the right thing, all the wrong
pictures at the shows where they went together. She sat silent, her eyes
aloof, dimly smiling, while he tried to win her interest in a very jolly
book,--watered Dumas, as a rule, decantered into modern bottles. He saw
that she made an effort to care about the big game he shot--the hall and
dining-room bristled with trophies, one walked over them everywhere--and
she looked at pictures of them in the books of travel he eagerly put
before her; but it was as pictures that they interested her, remotely,
not as animals suitable for shooting.
Dick Quentyn, with an unmysterious, undifficult wife, could have been a
very gracefully affectionate husband; his manners were as charming as
his mind was blundering; but with this chill young nymph any attempt at
marital pettings and caressings seemed clumsy and grotesque. With Milly,
he soon felt it, the barrier between their minds was inevitably a
barrier shutting him out from even these manifestations of tenderness.
He was not at all dull in feeling that; not at all dull in his quick
withdrawal before her passive distaste; not dull in knowing that if he
were not to withdraw the distaste would become more than negative. He
had now, cheerfully, it seemed, recognized that his marriage was a
failure and, as Milly had said, it did not seem, after an unpleasant
wrench or two when he did show an uncontrollable grimace of pain, to
make very much difference to him. She endured him; she did not dislike
him at all--at a distance; and, very gaily, with a debonair manner of
perfect trust, he kept at a distance. He travelled constantly, and it
was rarely that he required her to pour out his tea for him.
Milly poured out his tea for a fortnight during Christina's first visit
to Chawlton House, the Quentyns' country-place. Christina looked forward
to meeting her friend's inappropriate husband almost with trembling. She
felt that she might be called to the great and happy mission of
reconciliation, that Milly might have been mistaken and Dick
undervalued. Milly's trust in her and dependence upon her had grown with
leaps and bounds, and she hoped that with tact and time she might do
much to rebuild the broken life, if there were materials with which to
build it. The first glance at Dick showed her the futility of such
hopes. He was a dear; that at once was obvious to her; and he was
delightful looking; his small head well set on broad shoulders, his
short nose expressive of courage and character; his grey eyes as free
from all malice and uncharitableness as they were from introspection.
But he was a boy, a kind, good boy, an ingenuous, well-mannered
materialist, living, as it were, by automatic functions, and as
incapable of spiritual initiative as he was of evil. What ground of
meeting could there be between him and her Milly, compact as she was of
subtleties, profundities and possibilities? No; Dick offered no
materials for the building of a shrine, and unless marriage was a shrine
Christina could not contemplate it. There had been a deep instinct, like
one of nature's cruel yet righteous laws, in Milly's withdrawal; to have
consented, to have compromised, would have been to stifle and stultify
herself.
Christina so justified her, and yet it pained her that Milly, in her
treatment of her husband, should be almost unbeautiful. The streak of
hardness, almost of cruelty, like nature's own, showing itself in her
darling, distressed her. She did not care so much about Dick's very
problematic discomfort. He showed none; he talked with great good
spirits, made cheerful, obvious jokes and looked eminently sane, fresh
and picturesque in his out-of-door attire. Yet even he must know that
every fibre of Milly's face, every tone of her voice, expressed her
indifference and her oppression. "Really, dear, you are not kind,"
Christina protested. Milly opened innocent eyes. "You think I'm wrong
about Dick?"
"Not wrong about him; wrong to him. Surely, just because you are so
right in what you feel to be impossibility, you can afford to be kind."
"You think I behave badly to Dick? Oh, Christina!--you are displeased
with me?"
They were very sincere with each other, these two, and bared their souls
to each other relentlessly.
"Only because you are so dear to me, Milly." Mrs. Drent flushed a little
as she looked tenderly at her friend. "Only because I want to see you
always right, exquisitely right. You make me uncomfortable when you are
not. He has done you no wrong. Why should you treat him as you did this
morning, using me as a foil to show him his own stupidity? Not that I
do find him stupid, Milly; only very, very simple."
"I know it! Oh, I know it!" Milly wailed. "If only he had done me a
wrong it would be so much easier! He irritates me so unspeakably, and I
seem to feel it more, now that I have you. That laboured chaffing of you
at breakfast--how could you have borne it? I can't pretend amusement,
and chaff is his only conception of human intercourse. I know I'm
horrid--I know it; but it is the long, long accumulations of repressed
exasperation that have made me so--worse than exasperations. I remember,
during the first months of our married life, when I was becoming
dreadfully frightened, catching glimpses on every side of my awful
mistake--I remember once kissing him and saying something playful that
hid an appeal for comfort, comprehension, reassurance. And do you know,
he answered me with a chaffing jest--a stupid, stupid jest--some piece
of would-be gallant folly. It was like a dagger!"
"Perhaps it pleased him so much, your kissing him, that it made him
shy," Christina suggested, but Milly said:--"Dick shy! Oh no, he is not
sensitive enough for shyness. He doesn't feel things at all as you, with
your exquisiteness, imagine. He isn't shy at all, and I'm afraid he is
sometimes immensely, hideously stupid."
After all, as Christina came to see, Dick's inevitable loss was her own
gain. Milly, who could not be her husband's, was hers, almost as a child
might have been. Christina, for the first time in her life, knew the
intoxicating experience of being sought out and needed. It was Milly who
turned to her; Milly who put out appealing hands, like a lonely child;
who nestled her head on her shoulder, contentedly sighing, as she begged
her please, please not to go until she had to--and couldn't she,
wouldn't she, stay on until the winter?
Why shouldn't she? Her own life was empty. It ended in her passing most
of the winter with Milly in the country after Dick had gone off to
India. It was a blissful winter, the happiest, in reality, that
Christina had ever known, though she was not aware of this nor aware
that it was the first time in her life that she was the recipient of as
much devotion as she gave. They read and rode and walked and talked and
carried on energetic reforms and charities in the village. Christina was
full of ardent enthusiasms which infected Milly. In spite of her
physical delicacy, for she had a weak heart, she showed an enterprise
and endurance that Milly was not capable of. The winter went by and life
was full of significance.
Then Christina asked Milly to come and stay with her in London for the
spring, and so, by degrees, they both came to think of home as the being
together. Christina's little house in Sloane Street became a centre of
discriminating hospitality; they had an equal talent for selection and
recognition, and Milly possessed the irradiating attractive qualities
that Christina lacked. Together they became something of a touchstone
for the finer, more recondite elements in the vortex of the larger
London life. All their people seemed to come to them through some
pleasant affinity, the people who had done clever things; the people
who, better still, shone only with latent possibilities and were the
richer for their reticences; and dear, comfortable, unexacting people
who were not particularly clever, but responsive, appreciative and
genuine.
Christina still wrote a little, but not so much. She and Milly studied
and travelled and, in the country, at the proper seasons, rusticated.
With all its harmony, their life did not want its more closely knitting
times of fear, as when Milly was dangerously ill and Christina nursed
her through the long crisis, or when Christina's heart showed alarming
symptoms and hurried them away to German specialists.
There were funny little quarrels, too, funny to look back upon, though
very painful at the moment; for Milly could be fretful, and Christina
violent in reproach. The swift reconciliations atoned for all, when,
holding each other's hands, they laughed at each other, each eager to
take the blame. Certain defects they came to recognize and to take into
account, tolerant, loving comprehension, the ripest stage of affection,
seeming achieved. Milly was capricious, had moods of gloom and
disconsolateness when nothing seemed to interest her, neither books nor
music nor people, not even Christina, and when, sunken in a deep
armchair, she would listlessly tap her fingers on the chair-arms, her
eyes empty of all but a monotonous melancholy. These moods always hurt
Christina,--Milly herself seemed hardly aware of them, certainly was not
aware of their hurting,--and she hid the hurt in a gentle sympathy that
averted tactful eyes from her friend's retirement. But she did not quite
understand; for she never wished to retire into herself and away from
Milly.
And Milly discovered that Christina could be unreasonable--so she
tolerantly termed a smouldering element in her friend's nature;
Christina, in fact, could be fiercely jealous. They shared all their
friends, many of them dear friends, but dear on a certain level, below
the illuminated solitude where they two stood in their precious
isolation. And Milly protested to herself that she was the last person
to wish that isolation disturbed. No one knew her, understood her,
helped and loved her as Christina did; there was no one like Christina,
no one so strong, so generous, so large-natured. Why then should
Christina, like a foolish school-girl, show unmistakably--her efforts to
hide it only making her look dim-eyed, white-lipped--a sombre misery if
Milly allowed anyone to absorb her? This really piteous infirmity was
latent in Christina; she did not show it at all during the first years
of their companionship; it grew with her growing devotion to Milly.
Milly discovered it when she asked little Joan Ashby to go to Italy with
them. Christina, at the proposal, had been all glad, frank acquiescence.
Unsuspectingly Milly petted and made much of the girl whose adoration
was sweet to her. She went about with her sight-seeing, when Christina
said that she was tired and did not care to see things, not remembering
that when they were alone together Christina had never seemed tired. She
laughed and talked till all hours of the night with Joan, when Christina
had gone to bed saying that she was sleepy. All had seemed peaceful and
normal. Milly was stupefied when, by degrees, a consciousness of a
difference in Christina crept upon her.
Christina smiled much, was alert, crisply responsive; but ice was in the
smile, the response was galvanized. She was suffering--the realization
rushed upon Milly once her innocent eyes were opened, and all her
strength went to hiding the suffering. Milly, watching, felt a helpless
alarm, really a shyness, gaining upon her in the face of this
development. She found Christina sobbing in her room one night when she
cut short her talk with Joan and came upon her unexpectedly.
Milly's tender heart rose at a bound over alarm and shyness. But when
she ran to her, Christina pushed her fiercely away. "You know! Of course
you know! Go back to her if you like her better!"
She was like a frantic child. Milly could have laughed, had not the
exhibition in her grave, staunch Christina frightened her too much,
made her too terribly sorry and almost ashamed for her.
Later, when Christina, laughing quiveringly at her own folly, yet
confessing her own powerlessness before it, put her arms around her neck
and begged for forgiveness, Milly in all her soft, humorous reproaches
daring now to tease and rally, had yet the chill of a new discovery to
reckon with. A weight seemed to have come upon her as she realised how
much Christina cared. It was as if Christina had confessed that she
cared so much more than she, Milly, could ever do. She had not before
thought of their friendship as a responsibility. It was too dear, and
silly and pathetic in Christina, but it seemed to manacle her.
She must be very careful to like no Joans too much in the future.
Christina protested passionately that she must talk to Joan and love
Joan--any number of Joans, young or old, male or female, as much as
before, more than before, since now her folly was dissipated by
confession; but Milly in her heart knew better than to believe her. She
filled Christina's life completely, to the exclusion of any other deep
affection, and Christina could never be happy unless her friend's life
were equally undivided.
CHAPTER II
DICK
Four years passed, and during them Dick Quentyn had wandered about the
world, not at all disconsolately. He spent several seasons with friends
in India; he went to Canada and to Japan; when he came home he filled
his time largely with shooting and hunting.
It was almost as a guest that, in the country and in his own house, he
passed a few weeks with Milly and Christina and entirely as a guest that
he dined now and then with them in London.
It was a rather ludicrous situation, but he did not seem depressed or
abashed by it. Christina always felt that by some boyish intuition he
recognized in her a friendly sympathy, a sympathy which he must
certainly see as terribly detached, since it was she who had now fixed
definitely Milly's removal from his life, made it permanent and given it
a meaning. But it was a sympathy very friendly, even slightly humorous.
He would catch her dark eyes sometimes as he sat, a guest at her
dinner-table--(he never took Milly in, all the negations of married life
were still his)--and in them he saw and responded to an almost
affectionate playfulness. He evidently saw the joke and it amused him.
Christina often reflected that Dick was a dear, in all his
impossibility, and that Milly was not nearly nice enough to him. But
Milly was nicer than she had been; the new effectiveness and happiness
of her own life made it less of an effort to be so. From her illumined
temple she smiled at him, a smile that gained in sweetness and lost its
chill. She handed on to him a little of the radiance.
"Since we can't hit it off together, Milly, I must say there is no one
you could have chosen for a friend that I could have liked so much as
Mrs. Drent," Dick said to his wife one evening in the drawing-room after
dinner. They often had an affable chat before the wondering eyes of the
world. Milly chatted with great affability. Dick, as Christina so often
reminded her, was a dear. No one could have less suggested shackles.
"Now, Dick," she said, smiling, "what do _you_ find to like in
Christina?" Even in her new tolerance there lurked touches of the old
irrepressible disdain.
Dick, twisting his moustache, contemplated her. "Do you mean that I'm
not capable of liking anything or anybody that you do?" he inquired.
Milly flushed, though the mildness of her husband's tone, one of purely
impersonal interest, suggested no conscious laying of a coal of fire
upon her head. It was what she had meant. That Dick should like
Christina, Christina Dick, was wholly delightful, but that Dick should
seem to like what she liked for the same reasons irked her a little. It
was rather as if he had expressed enthusiasms about her favourite Brahms
Rhapsody. She rather wanted to show him that any idea he might entertain
of a community of tastes was illusory. How could Dick like a Brahms
Rhapsody, he whose highest ideals of music were of something sedative
after a day's hard riding? And how could Dick really like Christina? If
he really did, and for any of her reasons, there must be between them
the link, if ever so small a one, of a community of taste--a link that
she had never recognized.
"I think that we could only like the same things in a very different
way," she confessed. "Why do you like Christina?"
He did not reply at once, and she went on, looking at him, smiling--they
were sitting side by side on a little sofa; "it isn't her charm, for
you think her ugly."
"Yes; she's ugly certainly," Dick assented, quite as dully as she had
hoped he would, "though her figure is rather neat."
Milly's smile shifted to its habitual kindly irony. "She is subtle and
delicate and sensitive," she said, rehearsing to herself as much as to
him all the reasons why Dick could not really like Christina. "Her
truths would never blunder and her silences never bore." "As Dick's
did," was in her mind. It was cruel to be so conscious of the contrast
when he looked at her with such unconsciousness; to reassure herself
with the expression of it was rather like mocking something blind and
deaf and trusting. A sudden pity confused her, and, with a little
artificiality of manner which masked the confusion, she went on: "One
could never be unhappy without her knowing it, and then one would be
glad she did know, for she can sympathise without hurting you with
sympathy. She feels everything that is beautiful and rare, everything
that is sad and tragic; she feels everything and sees everything, and
she sees and feels in order to act, to give, to help. Is it all this you
like in her?" Milly finished.
Dick Quentyn still looked mildly at his wife. "Yes; I suppose so," he
said.
"You see these things in Christina?"
"In a different way," he smiled. It was almost a very clever smile.
Milly might have felt startled at it had he not gone on very
simply:--"One sees that she is such a thoroughly good sort; so loyal;
she would go through thick and thin for anyone she cared about; and so
kind, as you say; she would talk as nicely to a dull person as to a
clever one; she'd never snub one or make one feel a duffer."
For a moment Milly was silent. "Do you mean that I used to snub you--and
make you feel a duffer?" she then asked.
"Oh, I say, Milly!" Dick, genuinely distressed, looked his negative.
"You didn't suppose?----"
"I know that I was often horrid."
"Well, if you were, you didn't suppose I'd tell you in that roundabout
fashion. Besides, all that's done with long ago." He looked away from
her now and down at the floor.
Again Milly was silent. Strangely to herself, she felt her eyes fill
with tears. She waited to conquer them before saying very gently:
"Dick, do forgive me for having been so horrid."
He stared up at her. "Forgive you, Milly?" The request seemed to leave
him speechless.
She was able to smile at him. "You do?"
"You never were. It's more to the point for me to ask you to forgive
me."
"For what, pray?" She had to control a quiver in her voice.
"Oh--for everything--for being so wrong, so altogether the wrong person,
you know," said Dick, smiling too. He again looked away from her, across
the room, now, at Christina; and, after a silence, filled for Milly with
perplexing impulses, he added: "But the real reason I like her so much
is that she is so tremendously fond of you."
Milly had to bring her thoughts back with an effort to Christina; she
must let his remark about being forgiven remain as casual as he had
evidently felt it; and it was something else that he had said which more
emphatically held her attention. She thought of it all the evening,
after he had gone; and, while her hair was being brushed, she looked at
her reflection in the mirror and saw herself in that time, "long ago."
It was as if Dick had shown her a dead thing, and had turned the key on
it with his quiet words of acquiescence.
She looked in the mirror. Surrounded by the softly falling radiance of
her hair, her face was still girlish in tint and outline; but already
her eyes had in them the depth of time lived through, her cheeks and
lips were differently sweet; and as the realization of time's swift
passage stole upon her, a vague, strong protest filled her, a sense of
deep, irremediable disappointment with life.
Dick Quentyn went that winter to Africa, and Milly gave her husband a
farewell all kindness and composure, when he came to bid Christina and
her good-bye. Composure was a habit, and she was unaware of a new
discontent and protest that stirred beneath it, though aware that the
kindness she felt for her husband was greater than what her words of
farewell expressed.
Dick always wrote punctually, once a fortnight, to his wife, short
bulletins, to which, as accurately and as laconically, she responded.
This winter the bulletins were often delayed, sometimes altogether
missing.
Dick had joined an exploring party, and his allusions, by the way, to
"Narrow shaves," "Nasty rows with natives," and "A rather beastly
fever," explained these irregularities.
"He really ought to write a book about it. They have evidently been in
danger, and had an heroic time of it altogether," Christina said, during
a sympathetic perusal of these documents which were always handed on to
her, as, for any intimacy they contained, they might have been handed on
to anybody. They began--"Dear Milly"; and ended--"Yours aff'ly, D. Q."
The "affectionately" was always abbreviated.
"I suppose they really are in a good deal of danger," said Milly,
nibbling at her toast,--they were at breakfast.
"That, I suppose, was what they went for," Christina replied, her eyes
passing over the letter.
Milly, leaning her elbow on the table, watched and read. "Poor Dick!"
she said presently.
Christina had laid down the letter and was going on with her coffee.
"Why poor, dear? It's what he enjoys."
"If he were killed to-morrow I suppose it would hardly affect us more
than the death of any of the men who had tea here yesterday."
"Milly!" said Christina. She put down her cup.
"Would it?" Milly insisted. "Would you really mind more?"
"Your husband--my child!" This elder-sister mode of address was often
Christina's.
"Why should a husband one hasn't been able to live with count for as
much as a friend one is glad to see?"
"Because he has counted for so much."
"But, Christina, you can't deny that you would hardly be sorry, and that
you would not expect me to be sorry--only solemn."
"I should expect you to be both."
"Sorry because a man I have no affection for--a man I have almost
hated--is dead?"
"Yes; if only for those reasons; and that it should be only for those
reasons is what you meant when you said: 'Poor Dick,'" Christina
demonstrated with an air of finality that showed her displeased with
what she felt to be an unbecoming levity.
Milly was thinner, paler; Christina noticed that, though she did not
notice how often she returned to the subject of her husband's danger and
the irony of her own indifference to it. And Milly's listless moods
followed one other so closely this winter as to become almost permanent.
She was evidently bored. More and more frequently, when they were
talking over their _tete-a-tete_ tea, the very dearest hour of the day,
Christina saw that Milly did not hear her. After these four years of
comprehension and mutual forbearance the apparent indifference or
preoccupation could not, at first, seriously disturb her; hurt her it
always did. Picking up a book she would read and cease to talk. The mood
always passed the sooner for not being recognised, and Milly would come
out of the cloud, unaware of it, sunnier, sweeter, more responsive than
before. But this winter she did not come out. That she should be so
bored, so apathetic, began to disturb as well as to hurt Christina.
There came a quick pulsing of fear; did some new attachment account for
it? Her mind, in a swift, flame-like running around the circle of
possibilities, saw them all as impossibilities, and put the fear away.
One day, taking Milly's face between her hands, yet feeling, strangely,
a sudden shyness that made the complete confession of her alarms too
difficult, she asked her if she were unhappy.
"Unhappy, dear Christina? Why should I be?" Milly put an affectionate
arm about her friend's neck.
"But are you? Is there anything you would like to do? Anywhere you
would like to go? I am sure that you are frightfully bored," Christina
smiled. "Confess that you are."
"Have I seemed bored? No. I can't think of anything that would interest
me. One comes on these Sahara-like times in life, you know--stretches of
dull sands. Or is it that I am getting old, Christina?"
"You old? You, child!"
"I feel old," said Milly. "Really old and tired."
Christina still smiled at her, but smiled over a sudden choking in her
throat. It was not sympathy for her friend's _Weltschmertz_; it was the
recognition of something in her eyes, her voice--something she could not
analyze, as if a faint barrier wavered, impalpable, formless, between
them, and as if, did she say that it was there, it would change suddenly
to stone and perhaps shut her out for ever.
What was it in Milly that made her afraid that to cry out her fears
might make them permanent? She battled with them all the winter. They
had arranged to go to Sicily and Greece for the spring, and Christina
looked forward to this trip as a definite goal. It would break the
spell, turn the difficult corner,--for all her fierce idealism she was
too wise a woman not to know that every human relation must have
corners; and, indeed, in talking over plans, getting up information,
burnishing historical memories, Milly showed some of her old girlish
eagerness. She and Christina even read the Greek tragedies over
together, in order, Milly said, that they should steep themselves in the
proper atmosphere. It was therefore with a shock of bitter surprise and
disappointment that Christina, only a fortnight before the time fixed
for their departure, heard Milly announce, with evident openness, though
she flushed slightly, that she thought she would rather put off the
trip; she would rather spend April at Chawlton; and, at once going on,
looking clearly at her friend: "You see, dear, I have just had a letter
from Dick. He gets back next week and is going down there. He says that
he wants to see the primroses after that horrid Africa;--quite a
poetical touch, isn't it,--for Dick! And I think it would be really a
little too brutal of me, wouldn't it, if I sailed off without seeing him
at all--without pouring out his tea for even one week."
Milly was smiling, really with her own soft gaiety; the flush had gone.
Christina was convinced of her own misinterpretation. Duty had called
Milly away from pleasure, and she had feared, for a moment, that her
friend would think too much sacrifice to it.
"Of course, dearest, of course we will put it off," she said. "And of
course we will go down to welcome home the wanderer. It is sweet of you
to have thought of it."
Milly kissed her. "You see I am becoming quite a virtuous woman," she
said. "And it is a pity to miss the primroses."
The packing projects turned topsy-turvy, servants to be redistributed,
Christina saw to all, while Milly, with still her new cheerfulness,
flitted in the spring sunshine from shop to shop, decking herself in
appropriate butterfly garments. They were to get to Chawlton only a day
or two before Dick's arrival.
The gardens, the lawns, the woods, were radiant, and Milly, in the
environment of jocund revival, shared the radiance. All barriers seemed
gone, were it not that Christina, full of strange presages, felt the
very radiance to make one.
Milly gathered primroses in the woods, hatless, her white dress and fair
head shining among the young greys and greens. She came in laden with
flowers, and the house smiled with their pale gold, their innocent and
fragile gaiety. "Isn't the country delicious?" she said to Christina.
"Much nicer than dreary Greece and tiresome ruins, isn't it?"
"Much," said Christina, who was finding the country, the spring, the
sunshine, the very primroses, full of a haunting melancholy.
"I have a thirst for simplicity and freshness and life," Milly went on,
looking at the sky, "and how one feels them all here. Oh, the cuckoo,
Christina, isn't it a sound that makes one think of tears and
happiness!"
Of tears only, not of happiness, thought Christina; of regret--regret
for something gone; lost for ever. The cuckoo's cry pierced her all day
long.
Simplicity and freshness and life; Christina did not recall the words
definitely when she saw Dick Quentyn spring up the steps to greet his
wife at the threshold of the house; but something unformulated echoed in
her mind with a deepened sense of presage.
Milly stretched out both her hands. "Welcome home, Dick," she said. And
she held her cheek to be kissed. There was no restraint or shyness in
her eyes. She looked at the bronzed, stalwart, smiling being with as
open and happy a gaze as though he had been an oak-tree. The happiness
of gaze was new; but then it was only part of Milly's revival; and
then, he had been in danger. Christina took comfort, she knew not for
what.
"It is good to be at home again," Dick asseverated more than once during
the day; and, "I say, how jolly those primroses look," he exclaimed in
the long drawing-room.
Milly, her arm in Christina's, stood beside him. "I gathered them, Dick,
all of them, and arranged them, in honour of your return."
"Oh, come now!" Dick Quentyn ejaculated with humorous incredulity.
Milly smiled, making no protest. He, she and Christina walked about the
grounds. Christina had felt a curious shrinking from joining them, a
shrinking, in any normal condition of things between husband and wife,
so natural that it was only with a shock of amazement that she
recognized its monstrousness as applied to the actual one. She leave
Milly alone with her husband! What a revolution in all their relations
would such a withdrawal have portended! To leave them would have been to
yield to morbid imaginations, to make them almost real; at all events to
make them visible to Milly; and Milly certainly did not see them. Milly,
indeed, seemed to see nothing.
She still held Christina's hand drawn through her arm while they walked
and listened to Dick's laconic and much prompted recital of his African
adventures.
"I do hope you won't go off on any more terrible expeditions of this
sort for a very long time, Dick," said Milly. "I expected every morning
to read in the newspaper that you'd been eaten by savages."
"Well, I wasn't among cannibals, you know," literal Dick objected, "and
I think I'll have to have another brush at it. Harvey is going out in a
month or so."
"And you are going with him?"
"Well, I rather think I shall," said Dick. "He is a splendid fellow, and
it seems my sort of thing."
Before dinner, in the drawing-room, he joined Christina, who was sitting
alone looking out at the evening. "As inseparable as ever, you and
Milly, aren't you?" he said, coming and standing over her, his genial
eyes upon her.
"Just as inseparable," she assented, looking up at him. She smiled with
an emphasis that was faintly defiant, though neither she nor Dick
recognized defiance.
"Milly is looking a little fagged, don't you think," he went on. "Has
she been doing too much this winter? You are frightfully busy, aren't
you? Milly always likes going at a great pace, I know."
"I should not have thought there was anything noticeable," said
Christina. "She was a little fagged, perhaps; but the country has
already refreshed her wonderfully."
"London always does pull one down, I hate the beastly place," said Dick.
And he went on: "She is being awfully nice to me. I don't remember her
ever having been so nice--since, I mean, we decided that we couldn't hit
it off. One would really say that she rather liked seeing me!" and Dick
smiled, as if the joke were very comical.
"You have been in such danger. Milly can but feel relief." Her voice was
full of an odd repression, discouragement, but Dick was altogether too
innocent of any hope to be aware of discouragement or repression.
"She was worried about me? Really? That was awfully good of her," he
said.
Christina was remembering that Milly had only expressed indifference as
to Dick's danger.
The ensuing evening was, to Christina, uncanny in its unapparent
strangeness. She and Dick were both aware of novelty and Milly was aware
of none. Her cheerful kindness was as natural and spontaneous as though
she had been a girl greeting a long absent brother. She questioned
Dick, and, as her questions showed interest--interest and a knowledge
horribly surprising to Christina--Dick talked with unusual fluency.
Christina looked at them and listened to them, while Milly, leaning an
arm on the table, gazed with gravely shining eyes at her husband. The
arm, the eyes, the lines of the throat, were very lovely. Christina's
mind fixed upon that beauty, and she wished that Milly would not lean so
and look so. Milly, again, was unaware. It was Christina who was aware;
Christina who was quivering with latent, unformulated consciousness.
After dinner, Milly and Dick still talked; she still listened. She knew
nothing about Africa.
For three or four days this was the situation; a reunited brother and
sister; a friend, for the time being, necessarily incidental. Then,
suddenly, the presages grew plainly ominous. Was it her own realization
of loneliness, of not being needed, that so overwhelmed her? or the
sense of some utter change in her darling--a change so gradual that
until its accomplishment it had seemed madness to recognize it? The
moment of recognition came one day, when, on going into the library,
she found Dick and Milly sitting side by side at the table, their heads
bent over a map; and they were not looking at the map; they were looking
at each other; still like brother and sister, but such fond brother and
sister, while they smiled and talked.
Milly turned her head and saw Christina, and Christina knew that some
evident adjustment went over her own face, for Milly jumped up, eagerly,
too eagerly, and pulled a chair back for her and said; "Sit down,
dearest. Dick is telling me adventures."
What was it that drove into Christina's heart like a knife? Milly smiled
at her, eagerly smiled; and yet she was miles and miles away; had she
been in the jungles of Africa with her husband she could not have been
further; and she was greeting her as though she were a guest, greeting
her with conventional warmth and courteous sweetness. Christina was not
wanted; through the warmth and sweetness she felt that.
Smiling, she said she had come for a book. Going to the book-cases she
sought for one accurately--why she should seek, as though she had come
in with the intention of finding it, a volume of frothy eighteenth
century French memoirs she could not have told--and, smiling again upon
them with unconstrained lightness, she left them. She walked steadily to
her room, locked the door, and, falling upon her knees beside the bed,
broke into an agony of tears.
* * * * *
The end had come; not of Christina's love, not of her need, but of
Milly's. At first her mind refused to face the full realization--groped
among the omens of the past, would not see in Dick, even now, the cause
of all. She could trace the gradual, the dreadful severance; Milly's
slow loss of interest in her and in their life together. It was at first
only for the fact of loss that she wept, that loss, only, she could look
at. But by degrees, as her stifled sobs grew quieter, she was able to
think, to think clearly, fiercely, with desperate snatchings at hope,
while she crouched by the bed; pushing back her hair from her forehead;
pressing her hot temples with icy hands.
Why should Milly lose interest? How could she? How could love and truest
sympathy, truest understanding--how could they fail?
"Love begets love. Love begets love," she whispered under her breath,
not knowing that she spoke, and, in this hour of shipwreck, clinging
unconsciously to such spars and fragments of childish, unreasoning trust
as her memory tossed her. No other friendship threatened hers; she was
first as friend, irrevocably, she knew it. First as friend did not mean
to Milly, could never mean, the deep-dwelling devotion that it meant to
her; but such affinity and attachment as Milly felt could not die
without some other cause than mere weariness. And the truth no longer to
be evaded broke over her. It was the simplest while the most absurd of
truths. Milly was falling in love; Milly was falling in love with Dick;
and she was frank and happy because she did not know it; and he did not
know it. Like two children with a fresh day of play and sunshine before
them, they were engaged in merry, trivial games, picnics, make-believes,
no thought of sentiment or emotion in them to account for the new
sympathy; but from these games they would return hand in hand, all in
all to each other, bound together in the lover's illusion and needing no
one else. Maps! Travels! Africa! Did they not see these things as silly
toys, as she did? What could Milly care for such toys? That she should
play with them, as if she placed tin soldiers and blew a tin trumpet,
showed the fatal glamour that was upon her; glamour only, a moonshine
mood of vague restlessness and craving. How dignify by the sacred name
of love this sentiment, all made of her weakness, her emotionalism, her
egotism, that swayed her now so ludicrously towards the man whom,
open-eyed, she had rejected and scorned for years?
Passionate repudiation of the debasement for Milly swept through the
stricken friend and mingled with the throes of her anguish for herself.
For how was she to live without Milly? How could she live as Milly's
formal friend, kept outside the circle of intimate affection, the circle
where, till now, she had reigned alone? Ah! she understood Milly's
nature too well; she saw that with all its sweetness it was slight.
Love, with her, would efface all friendships. Like a delicate, narrow
little vase, her heart could hold but one deep feeling. She would come,
simply, not to care for Christina at all. Would come? Had she not come
already? In her eyes, her smiles, the empty caressing of her voice, was
there not already the most profound indifference? And all the forces of
Christina's nature rose in rebellion. She felt the rebellion like the
onslaught of angels of light against powers of darkness; it was the
ideal doing battle with some primal, instinctive force. She must fight
for Milly and for herself. For she, too, had her claim. She measured
herself beside Dick Quentyn, her needs beside his. His life was
cheerful, contented, complete; hers without Milly would be a warped, a
meaningless, a broken life. Strangely, her thoughts, in all their
anguish, turned in not one reproach upon her friend; rather, her
comprehension, from maternal heights of love, sorrowed over her with
infinite tenderness. For, so she told herself, she could have resigned
her, in spite of her own bereavement, to true companionship, true
fulfilment. But Milly--her Milly--made hers by all these years--in love
with Dick Quentyn! It was a calamity, a disease which had befallen her
darling. Asking no heights, this love would lead her down to contented
levels, and Milly's life, too, in all true senses, would be warped and
meaningless and broken.
Meanwhile, in the library, Dick said to his wife: "An't I interrupting
you? Don't you read or talk or do something with Mrs. Drent at this time
of the day?"
And at the question alone, contentedly alone with him as she was, dimly
enlightened, too, by Christina's guarded glance, Milly made a swift,
surprised survey of the situation. She did not want to talk to
Christina; she wanted to go on talking to Dick. She had not as yet
realized that Christina's presence had become an interruption, a burden;
Christina's personality had seemed blurred, merely, and far away. She
was now aware of this, aware, for the first time, of something to hide
from Christina, and a sense of awkwardness and almost of confusion came
upon her.
"Oh no, you are not interrupting us. Christina and I will have heaps of
time for talking and reading when you are gone," she said, smiling and
blushing faintly.
Dick, even more unconscious than she of its meaning, gazed at the blush,
and then they went on with their talk about crocodiles.
When Christina saw Milly again that evening, it was evident to her that
Milly had at last become aware of something changed, and that her own
composure urged Milly into a self-protecting overdemonstrativeness. She
was completely composed. She stood aside, mild, unemphatic, unaware,
seeming not to see, making no effort to hold; and as her desperate dread
thus instinctively armed her, she saw that no other attitude could have
been so efficacious. When she stood aside, Milly was forced to draw her
in; when she pretended to see nothing, Milly must pretend--to her and to
Dick--that there was nothing to see. Milly was afraid of her; that
became apparent to her during the ensuing days, terrible, lovely days of
spring, when, as if with drawn breath and cold, measuring eye, she
crossed an abyss on a narrow plank laid above the emptiness. Milly was
afraid; of her scorn and incredulity, perhaps; perhaps only of her pain.
Milly was cowardly in her shrinking from giving pain; it would be
impossible for her to go to her friend and say:--"I have fallen in love
with my husband, and you and I must part." In that impossibility for
Milly lay her only hope. If Milly and Dick could be held apart, and by
Milly's own cowardice rather than by any word or gesture of her own, the
wretched interlude might pass and Milly come to look back upon it with
shame and amazement and to thank her friend for the strength and control
that had made escape possible.
And the first-fruits of her strategy were soon apparent. Milly saw less
and less of Dick. Dick, as of old, made no attempt to seek her out and,
obviously, it was now impossible for Milly, with Christina's quiet eyes
upon her, to seek him. Milly took up again the idea of Greece and said
that, after all, they must go that spring. They would all, she gaily
declared, go up to London and depart to their different quarters of the
globe at the same time, Dick to Africa and she and Christina to Greece.
This was said in Dick's presence and he cheerfully acquiesced. Christina
wondered if Milly had not hoped for some protest or suggestion from him.
In Dick's blindness lay, she began to see, an even greater hope than in
Milly's cowardice. Milly could not very well come to her and avow her
love for Dick when Dick, it was evident, did not dream of avowing his
for her. And Milly became aware of this as she did. Her manner towards
Dick changed. She rallied him with a touch of irritability; she scored
off him as she had used to do, by means of Christina; she put forward
Christina and her relation to Christina constantly, and seemed to taunt
him, as of old, with his own inadequacy. All her innocent gaiety was
gone; she hid her deep disquiet under an air of feverish brightness, and
poor stupid Dick, accepting Milly's alteration as he had always accepted
things from her, showed no hurt and no reproach; he merely effaced
himself, cheerfully, once more.
Christina understood it all and the breathless subterfuges in which
Milly's perturbation concealed itself. She was longing that Dick should
see what she could not show, and that he should break through the web
with an avowal. She was longing that Christina, if Dick remained blind,
should mercifully give Dick and her their chance. Christina knew the
horrible risk she ran in remaining blandly unaware, in continuing to
take Milly at her word, in keeping there, between her and Dick, where
Milly herself placed her. She might part them, but Milly might come to
hate her.
Milly's plan was carried out: they all went up to town together, Milly
to her friend's house, Dick to his bachelor's chambers. And it was
Christina who asked Dick to come and dine with them the night before he
left for Africa. She maintained every appearance. The very air that
night was electric with the restraints ready to burst into
reverberations which would surprise no one but Dick. Christina herself
was aware of a strange little dart of impatience with him. His stupidity
helped her as nothing else could have helped; yet, while she blessed it,
she could feel for Milly, and actually, while she blessed, resent it.
It was true that she read in his eyes a slight shyness as they rested
upon his wife. He was bewildered, and it was evident he was not happy.
And Milly had dropped her shield of flippancy. She sat silent, absent,
absorbed, looking up at her husband now and then, with curious eyes,
eyes cold and deep and suffering. Christina saw it all. Should she leave
them now, it was inevitable that the revelation would come, and it would
come from Milly. Mutely, in their respective unconsciousness and
consciousness, they were begging her to go; and she sat on. Her
inflexible determination upheld her over the terrible falsity of her
position. Milly, now, must know that she knew; yet she sat on, smiling,
talking, until the hour was late.
Then, as Dick rose, it was Milly who went towards the barrier that she
herself had raised and showed Dick that it had an unlocked gate. From
her deep knowledge of Milly's nature, Christina could gauge, with a
dreadful accuracy, what the strength of the feeling must be that could
nerve her, rising and sauntering to the door beside him, to say in a
strange, in a nonchalant voice: "How about a walk in the park to-morrow,
Dick? You don't go till the evening, do you?"
Dick stared for a moment. He was pitiably, mercifully stupid. His stare
might really have been interpreted as one of mere astonishment. Then:
"Really?" he asked. "Aren't you and Mrs. Drent too busy?"
"No, indeed. Our arrangements are all made."
"Shall I come for you here?"
"Do. At eleven."
They shook hands, and Dick took Christina's hand. She felt, always, that
Dick looked upon her as a friend. His eyes, now, revealed to her his
boyish wonder and gladness. She and Milly were left alone. Milly, still
with the sauntering step, went to the mantelpiece and touched her hair,
looking in the glass. "Dear me, how late!" she said, her eyes turning to
the clock. "How dreadful of us to have kept poor Dick up so late. Shall
we go to bed, dearest? I'm dreadfully sleepy."
"You didn't mean me to come for the walk, too, did you?" Christina
asked, in a voice as easy, putting up her hand to hide a yawn. "It's our
usual hour;--that's why I ask. But you meant him to understand that you
wanted it to be a _tete-a-tete_, didn't you? It's all right. I can go to
Mrs. Pomfret's for my fitting at eleven."
"But, dearest, of course you are coming," said Milly instantly.
Their eyes were on each other now, and their faces armed and masked.
Christina measured the depth of estrangement in all that the flexible,
disingenuous acquiescence hid of disappointment, bitterness, even
hatred.
"Oh no, no, indeed; I think you ought to have your good-bye walk alone,"
she insisted. "He will expect it now. I'm sure he thought that you
particularly wanted it to be alone."
"He couldn't have thought anything so unlikely," said Milly. "It is our
good-bye walk with you."
So Christina went with them. She felt herself still trembling in every
nerve from the appalling risk she had run, and ran; for which was the
greater risk, that Milly should realize her guile and hate her, or that
Milly and Dick should come to an understanding? She could not tell; nor
where she stood; yet triumph trembled in her fear. She had succeeded.
They had not spoken together. In the park she and Milly bade Dick
good-bye. Dick's train was to go in the early evening. Milly, when they
reached home--and she had talked lightly if not gaily in the
hansom--said that she had rather a headache. She would have her luncheon
in her room and sleep through the afternoon and be fit and fresh for the
play that night. Christina knew in an instant that a last desperate hope
cowered beneath the affected languor and lightness; and it watched her,
feverishly, like the eyes of a tracked animal creeping in an underbrush
past enemies' guns. When she replied, kissing her friend tenderly, that
a good rest was the best of cures for a headache and that she herself
would do some shopping and go to the tea for which they were engaged,
these large, sick eyes of Milly's hope and fear widened and shone with a
recovered security. She wanted to be left alone that afternoon. She
would not go to Dick; Christina knew her too accurately to believe that
possible, and Dick had been too stupid to make it conceivable; but what
Milly hoped for was a sudden illumination of Dick's stupidity; some tug
of unendurable pain or surmise that would bring him back on the chance
of seeing her again. Milly's logic was instinctive, but Christina
believed that it was sound. Dick, she, too, felt sure of it, would come.
She lunched and then she sat at her writing-table and wrote some notes,
looking out at the street, and then, when an hour approached in which a
caller might appear, she went out.
It was one of the suddenly hot days in May that London sometimes offers.
It was so hot that Christina's head, as she walked slowly up Sloane
Street, swam and turned, and the lines of cabs and omnibuses and
carriages in the roadway, upon which she fixed her eyes, seemed to pulse
and float as they went by. Three o'clock had struck. Dick, if he came,
must come before five, and she must walk up and down Sloane Street for
perhaps nearly two hours. If she lay in wait in the house, Milly, who no
doubt was already up and dressed and waiting, would discover her. Milly,
too, might be watching from the drawing-room windows. Her peril was
desperate, and her safest course was to walk on the side of the street
near the house where Milly could not see her. This she did, turning
regularly in her little beat, indifferent to the odd spectacle she must
present, and scanning the passers-by. She had not long to wait.
Half-an-hour had not elapsed, when, in an approaching hansom, she saw
the broad shoulders and perplexed yet resolute features of Dick Quentyn.
He, too, had come to final decisions on this fateful day.
Christina walked towards the hansom smiling. With her opened parasol and
delicate dress of white and black she had the most unalarming and casual
air. She seemed to have just stepped from her own doorway. She had held
up her hand in signal, and Dick, arresting his cabman, sprang out.
Christina greeted him gaily.
"Well, this is very nice. Can you really stop and speak to me? You're
not running a risk of losing your train?"
Dick hardly smiled in answer. His face showed his uncertainty, his
anxiety, his trouble.
"My train? Oh no;--I've over an hour yet. Heaps of time.--In fact--I was
on my way to your house. I thought I'd have a last glimpse of you and
Milly. Are you just going out?"
"Just going out. And as to Milly,--it's too bad," said Christina, "but
she is getting a little sleep this afternoon and particularly asked that
she shouldn't be disturbed. We are going to the play to-night. You'll
walk with me for a little way, though, won't you?"
There was nothing ambiguous in her words or manner. They were certainly
in keeping with the situation, and poor Dick Quentyn, although he looked
almost haggard, turned obediently and walked beside her. He walked
silently for a little way, while Christina talked, then, as they came
out into Knightsbridge, he said, suddenly;--"Mrs. Drent,--may I ask you
about something?--Do you mind? Shall we go into the park for a little
while?"
"Of course; of course," said Christina, kindly and mildly.
They went into the park and sat down on two chairs that faced the stream
of carriages and had rhododendrons behind them. When they sat down,
Christina's head swam so giddily that she feared she might be going to
faint. She closed her eyes for a moment, mastering her weakness with a
desperate effort. Dick did not notice her pallor. "You see," he said,
leaning forward and boring small holes in the gravel with the point of
his stick--"You see,--I think I must tell you--ask you for your
advice--because you know Milly so much better than any one else in the
world. You can tell me if I'm mistaken--or advise me what to do, you
know. It's just this: I thought, when I first came home, that Milly had
begun to care for me again--or, at all events, that she'd got over
disliking me."
"Care for you? Dislike you?" Christina murmured vaguely. "Oh--I don't
think it was ever that--of late years--since you'd so tactfully and
charmingly understood and made everything so easy for her."
"No. Yes; it seemed she'd particularly got over it," Dick, rather
puzzled, assented. "And I mean, by caring, that she seemed so happy when
I was there--at first, happier than I'd ever known her."
"She can dare to be happy with you now, you see; just because you have
made her so secure."
"So secure?"
"Yes," Christina met his eyes. "So sure that you'll never ask anything
of her, make anything difficult for her again."
Dick Quentyn grew red. "I never did do that, as far as I remember, after
I understood."
"That is what Milly so deeply appreciates," Christina returned.
There was a little silence after this and Christina, in it, controlled
her breaths from trembling. Then Dick, groping painfully among his
impressions, put forward another. "She did mind, very much, my being in
danger last winter; you told me that. She was worried, really worried
about me?"
Like a hurried, jangling bell somewhere in the background of her mind
Christina, as she, too, gathered together her impressions and memories,
seemed to hear a reiterated "No lies; above all, no lies." But he had
put the weapon into her hand, and though she felt as if she held it
lifted above some innocent life, it fell relentlessly.
"Did I say that Milly was worried about you? It was hardly that, I
think; though, of course, she was glad to see you out of danger. Of
course she was glad; how could anyone so gentle-hearted as Milly not be?
But if you ask me what she did feel, I must tell you the truth. You want
the truth, don't you? It is much better--for you and for Milly, isn't
it, that there should be no misunderstandings?"--Dick nodded--his eyes
fixed on her. "What Milly said, in the winter, when we had news of your
danger,--was that it was rather dreadful to realize that if you were
killed it would hardly affect her more than the death of any of the men
who had come to tea with us the day before."
The knife had fallen and her victim, after a moment, turned dazed eyes
away from her. "Milly said that? About me?"
"I was shocked," Christina murmured. She heard, as if from a far
distance, the strange, hushed quality of her voice. Her own blood seemed
to have been arrested.
"She wouldn't have minded more than that?"
"She said, when I reproached her, that I could only expect her to be
solemn, not sorry, over the death of a man for whom she had no
affection, a man she had almost hated. Mr. Quentyn, I am so grieved for
you. Of course, she doesn't hate you now; but I am afraid you have
allowed yourself false hopes about Milly."
Dick, now, had risen to his feet and, facing her as she sat, he gazed
over her head at the rhododendrons. "I wonder why she wanted me to come
for a walk this morning. Yes, I did have false hopes. I thought that
meant something. I've thought that all sorts of little things might mean
something."
"Milly is so sweet and kind when she feels no pressure, no alarm. I
thought, for a moment last night, that she meant you to have the walk
alone. But as soon as you were gone she insisted on my coming with you.
I've tried to help you, Mr. Quentyn. I've given you every chance. But
there isn't any chance." It was well to do it thoroughly.
There was bewilderment and humiliation--at last humiliation--on Dick's
face; but of incredulity not a trace. "I know how kind you've been," he
said. "I've felt it."
Christina, now, had also risen. A dart of keenest pity, even admiration,
went through her, horridly painful. "I am so dreadfully sorry," she
murmured. "I had to tell you--since you asked me;--I didn't want you to
hurt Milly--and yourself--uselessly."
"I know. I perfectly understand," said Dick.
They walked in silence to Albert Gate, and there, as they paused in
farewell, Christina suddenly, seizing his arm and speaking in a hurried
whisper, said: "You have been splendid. I can't tell you how I feel it.
If I can ever--at any time--do anything----" It was the truth, yet the
falseness of such speech, from her to him, appalled her while she spoke.
Her voice trailed off. "Forgive me. Good-bye--" she said.
They grasped each other's hands and Dick, as she broke away, saw that
the tears were running down her face.
CHAPTER III
CHRISTINA
He was gone. She had triumphed. And only pain and horror, as if for the
innocent life she had taken, were about her. No joy, no triumph, in
having snatched Milly from degradation.
At the thought of Milly the fear that drove upon her was so intense that
it induced a curious lightness of head. She was uplifted and upheld
above her own fear. The unnatural buoyancy became almost a lightness of
heart. All was over. If she were a criminal she must profit by her crime
and shelter herself from suspicion. They would be happy--of course they
would be happy again--she and Milly. "Love begets love. Love begets
love." She heard herself muttering the words almost gaily, like an
incantation, as she walked down Sloane Street.
When she crossed the street and looked up at the house she saw that
Milly was standing at the drawing-room window looking down at her.
Something in Milly's attitude there, in her beautiful dress and in her
unsmiling gaze, suggested to Christina the thought of a captive princess
watching the approach of some evil enchantress. Milly--her prisoner--her
victim! Her darling Milly!--She beat away the black vision.
She went slowly upstairs and came slowly into the drawing-room. Milly
had turned from the window and, with the same hard, unsmiling gaze,
stood and watched her enter. Christina sank into a chair.
"Well," said Milly after a moment, and in a voice that Christina had
never heard from her, "he did not come, you see. I am up and
dressed--yes--you know that I intended to get up and dress as soon as
you were gone, I am sure--and I have been waiting here for an hour--and
he has not come. He has not cared enough to come. So there are no
roundabout questions for you to ask or evasive answers for you to hear.
You have the truth before you."
Christina was not at all surprised, though there was something so
horrible in this unshrinking frankness from one so reticent, so delicate
as Milly. She knew, as she heard her speak, that it was what she had
expected. The subterfuges of the past weeks lay in ruin about them. She
sat, her eyes fallen, drawing off her gloves, and she said gently, "I am
sorry, Milly, if you hoped that he would come."
"No," said Milly, not moving from her place. "You are not sorry,
Christina. You are glad. You are sorry that I care and you are glad that
he does not care, because you think that it will keep us together. But
that is your mistake. It is all impossible now, and you have made it so.
I am going away. I am going back to the country. I want to be alone."
Again Christina was not surprised; this was the fear which she had
glanced down at from her haze of uncanny lightness.
"Have I made it so impossible? What have I done, Milly?" she asked,
after a moment.
Milly sat down in the nearest chair. She had passed beyond fear. There
was no mist or illusion in her calmness. "You didn't give us a chance,"
she said. "Not a chance. You saw how I cared. You saw how I had come to
need him. You saw how stupid he was and unless he were helped he would
see nothing. I was afraid to hurt you. Of course I was. Of course I was
sorry for you, horribly sorry. And you traded on that. You saw that
unless you stood aside I could do nothing."
"I thought that I did stand aside, Milly," said Christina after another
moment.
"Never really," said Milly.
"I don't quite see what you mean by really, Milly," said Christina. "I
left you with him whenever you gave me the opportunity for doing so.
Perhaps you mean that I ought to have committed suicide."
"No; I don't mean that," Milly returned sullenly, with an unaltered
hostility. "There are different ways of standing aside. You could have
made it possible for me to tell you, openly, what I felt; you could have
made me feel that you would be glad to have me happy with him. You need
not have made me feel in everything you did and said--and didn't do or
say--that if I went back to Dick I should be going to him over your dead
body."
"I think you mean, Milly," Christina answered in her dull and gentle
voice, "that I ought not to have loved you. That is my crime, is it
not?"
"Yes; perhaps that is your crime, if you want to put it so," said Milly.
"I don't blame you, you know. You could not help it. But your love has
always been a prison. As long as I was contented in the prison you made
it a very charming place to live in. But when I wanted to be free, to
have other, deeper, realler loves, I knew that I had a gaoler to get
past, a gaoler who would not kill me, but whom I would have to kill. So
that I sat in my cell and did not dare turn the key in the lock for fear
of what would happen to you. And it isn't true to say that you left the
door open. You pretended to, of course. But when I did make my one
effort, when I did try to creep out under your eyes, you turned the key
on me quickly enough. The walk this morning. You knew that I hoped for
it alone. You knew that it was our last chance."
While Milly spoke these words to her, Christina sat with her head bent
down and her hands pressed tightly together in her lap, and it seemed to
her that she was weeping inwardly, tears of blood. It was shame,
unutterable shame, that she felt, mixed with the anguish, and weighing
her down to the earth. Shame for what she had done in sacrifice to the
love she heard thus abused; shame for the truth, the cruel half-truth,
in Milly's words; and shame for Milly that she could find it in her to
speak such words to her. Deeper? Realler? Could any love, though tricked
out in romantic conventions, be deeper or realler than the love she had
for Milly? In the innermost chambers of her heart she knew that, in
spite of the cruel half-truth, what Milly said was not the whole. She
would--oh yes, she would have given her up--with gladness--as a mother
gives up her child--to a love that she could have recognized as
ennobling. It had not been her own selfish clinging, only, that had
nerved her. It had been the thought of Milly's truest good. And if she
were to say this to Milly, she knew now what withering laughter she
would hear.
The thought of this laughter from Milly's lips, of Milly's cruelty to
her, hunted her down the first turning of concealment open to her. "I
didn't want to come with you," she said. "You made me come. But I was
glad--for your sake--because it shielded you. You had made it so obvious
to him that you wanted it to be alone. I thought that you had made it
too obvious."
Milly drew a long breath and a vivid red mounted to her cheeks. For some
moments she sat still, saying nothing. Then, not meeting her friend's
eyes, for they were now fixed on her, she rose.
"Yes. I have been unfair," said Milly. "I have been ungrateful and
unkind, and unfair. I know that you have thought only of me; and you
saw what I've only realised in this last hour. It has hurt so terribly
to realise it--to realise that I've had my chance of happiness and
thrown it away and that now it's too late to get it back again--it's
hurt so terribly that it has made me cruel. You have been right all
along and I have been a fool. But there it is. I love him and I'm
broken-hearted, and now all that I can do is to go away and hide
myself."
She was going, actually going. Their life together was over, shattered.
The intolerable realisation crashed down upon Christina's abasement. She
stood up, staring at her friend. "You are going to leave me, Milly?" she
asked.
Milly averted her eyes. "Yes, Christina. I want to be alone."
"But you will come back?"
"I don't know," said Milly. Still she averted her eyes; but, in the
rigid silence that followed, compunction evidently wrought upon her. She
glanced round at her suffering friend and Christina's eyes met hers.
They hurt her. They were glazed, like the eyes of a deer, waiting for
the hunter's final blow.
"Christina," she said, and her voice showed her pity; "won't you try to
learn to live without me? Really--really--it can't come back again, as
it was. You must see that. Not after all that we have said, all that has
happened. Learn to live without me. Get some nice woman and go to Greece
and try to forget me. I can only mean suffering for you now, and I'm not
nearly good enough for you."
At this Christina broke into dreadful sobs. She did not move towards her
friend, but she stretched her clasped hands out towards her and said,
while her voice, half-strangled, came in gasps: "Milly--Milly--Have you
forgotten everything?--All the years when we were so happy
together?--When he was nothing to you?--For all these years,
Milly--nothing--nothing.--How can you care--suddenly--like this--when
you have almost hated him for so long?--You know what you said, in the
winter, Milly--that you would not care if he were to die."
Milly's eyes had hardened. She moved towards the door.
"Milly!" Christina's cry arrested her. She had to stop and listen,
though her hand was on the door. "Wait! Forgive me!--I don't know what I
am saying!--And it was true! It was! You did not care!--Oh don't be
cruel to me. I shall die if you leave me. What have I done that you
should change so?"
"You have done nothing, Christina," said Milly in a voice of schooled
forbearance. "It is I who have changed, and been cruel, first to Dick
and then to you. I am a shallow, feeble creature, but the shallowness
was in thinking that I couldn't love my husband--not in loving him now.
I don't want the things you and I had together. I only want the stupid,
simple things that he could have given me. I want someone to be in love
with me. That is it, I think. I am the most usual, common sort of woman,
who must have someone in love with her and be in love. And I am in love
with Dick. And I am too unhappy to think of anyone but myself."
Christina stood with her face covered. Convulsive sobs shook her.
"Good-bye," said Milly.
She did not reply. She moved her head a little, in negation?
acquiescence? appeal?--Milly did not know. And since Christina still
said nothing, she turned the handle softly and left her.
* * * * *
Milly went down to Chawlton. In the country, alone, she could sit and
look at her life and at the wreckage she had made in it without feeling
that another's eyes were watching her. It pained her, when she could
turn her mind from the humiliation of her own misery, to see how
completely all love for poor Christina had died from her, to see how the
perhaps crude and elemental love had killed the delicate, derivative
affection. It was even sadder to realise that under the superficial pain
lay a deep indifference. She was very sorry for Christina. She had
accepted Christina's life and used it, and now, through the strange
compulsion of fate, she must cut herself away from it, even if that were
to leave it broken and bleeding. For if she were to remain sorry for
Christina, to look back at her with pity and compunction, she must not
see her. Words, glances, silences of Christina's rankled in her, and
when she thought of them she could not forgive her. Christina had seen
too much, understood too much. She was a blight upon her love, a menace
to her tragic memory of it. Under everything, deeper than anything else
in her feeling about Christina, was a dim repulsion and dislike.
That Christina had submitted showed in her letters, for Milly, before
many days had passed, wrote kindly and mildly, in the tone which, for
the future, she intended to use towards Christina. Milly surprised
herself with her own calm ruthlessness. She found that the gentle and
the cowardly can, when roused, be more cruel than the harsh and
fearless. Her letters to Christina were serene and impersonal. They
recognised a bond, but they defined its limits. They might have been
letters written to a former governess, with whom her relation had been
kindly but not fond. They never mentioned her husband's name, nor
alluded, even indirectly, to her mistimed love; and to ask Christina's
forgiveness again for her unjust arraignment of her would have been to
allude indirectly to it.
And Christina's letters made no appeal. They were infrequent, hardly
affectionate; amazingly tactful letters. Milly shrank in recognising how
tactful. It showed Christina's power that she should be so tactful,
should so master herself to a responsive calm. Milly had come to dread
Christina's tact, her patience and her reticence, more than all the
vehemence and passionate upbraidings of former years. Beneath the
careful words she knew that a profound, undying hope lay hidden; pain,
too, profound and undying. The thought of such hope, such pain, made
Milly feel at once the pity and the repulsion.
In none of Christina's letters was there any mention of her health.
Milly knew how fragile was her hold on life and how much had happened of
late to tax it; but it was with a shock of something unrealisable,
unbelievable, that she read one autumn morning, in a blurred and shaking
hand: "I am very ill--dying, they say. Come to me at once. I must tell
you something."
Christina dying. She had said that it would kill her. And what had she
not said to Christina that might not well have killed her? Milly was
stricken with dreadful remorse and horror.
She hastened to London.
The maid at the door of the little house in Sloane Street told her that
Mrs. Drent was rapidly sinking. Milly read reproach in her simple eyes.
"I did not know! Why was I not told?--Why was I not told?"--she repeated
to the nurse who came to meet her. Mrs. Drent, the nurse said, would not
have her sent for, but during these last few days she had become
slightly delirious and had spoken of something she wished to tell, had,
at last, insisted on writing herself. She could hardly live a day
longer. Heart-failure had made her illness fatal.
In the sick room, Milly paused at the door. Was that Christina? That
strange face with such phantom eyes? Christina's eyes did not look at
her with reproach or with sorrow, but, it seemed, with terror, a wild,
infectious terror; Milly felt it seize her as she stood, spellbound, by
the door. Then a rush of immense pity and comprehension shook her
through and through. Christina was dying, delirious, and what must she
be feeling in her haunted abandonment and desolation? She ran to the bed
weeping. She knelt beside it. Her tears rained upon Christina's hands,
as she took her in her arms and kissed her. "Christina!--dearest
Christina!--Forgive me! Forgive me!--I did not know!--Why did you not
let me come and nurse you?--I have always nursed you! Why did you not
tell me?--Oh, Christina!"
Holding her, kissing her, she could not see clearly the illumination
that, at her words, illuminated the dying woman's face. Life seemed
suddenly to leap to her eyes and lips. The terror vanished like a ghost
in the uprising of morning sunlight. With a rapture of hope and yearning
which resumed all her ebbing power, physical and spiritual, she
stretched out her arms and clasped them about Milly's neck. "Do you
love me again?" she asked. Her voice was like a child's in its ecstasy.
"My darling Christina!--Love you?--Who is there in all the world but
you!" Milly cried. No affirmation could be too strong, she felt, no
atonement too great.
"Better than you love him?"
Milly did not even hesitate. Lies were like obstacles hardly seen as, in
the onrush of her remorse and pity, she leaped them.--"Yes,--Yes. You
are everything," she reiterated. "I love you best. It has passed--that
feeling."
"It has passed! I knew that it would pass!" Christina seemed to gasp and
smile at once. "You know, now, that it was not right;--that it was not
you;--that it was an illness;--something that would pass?--You see it
too, Milly?--And you will be happy with me again?"
"Yes, yes, dearest Christina."
Still smiling, Christina closed her eyes and Milly laid her back upon
her pillows. Her fingers closed tightly on Milly's hand. "It has
passed," she said. "It could not have been right. You were everything to
me. And he could not have seen the pictures, the jewels, Milly; or heard
the music."
"No, dear, no." Milly covered her own eyes. Ah!--those cravings to
which Christina had responded;--now so dead.
"I shall get better," said Christina. "I feel it now; I know it. I shall
get better and be always with you. My darling. My Milly. My little
Milly." Her voice had sunken to a shrouded whisper.
Held by those cold, clutching fingers, Milly sat sobbing. Christina
would not get better; and, with horror at herself, she knew that only at
the gates of death could she love Christina and be with her. And,
glancing round at the head on the pillow--ah!--poor head!--Christina's
wonderful head!--more wonderful than ever now, so eager, so doomed, so
white, with all its flood of black, black hair--glancing at its ebony
and marble, she saw that she need have no fear of life. Christina would
not get better.
She spoke again, brokenly. "If you had loved him, you would have hated
me. Now you will never hate me."
"I love you."
"You will not send for him? You will not see him alone? You will stay
with me?"
"I will stay with you."
"And be glad with me again."
"With you again, dear Christina."
"I shall get better," Christina repeated, turning her head on Milly's
arm. But the disarray of her mind still whispered on in vague
fragments.--"It was not useless.--I was right.--I did not need to tell;
you were mine; I had not lost you."
A few hours afterwards, her head still turned on Milly's arm, Christina
died.
* * * * *
Sitting alone on a winter day in the library of Chawlton, Milly heard
the sound of a motor outside. Since Christina's death she had shut
herself away, refusing to see anyone, and she listened now with
apathetic interest, expecting to hear the retreating wheels. But the
motor did not move away. Instead, after some delay at the door, steps
crossed the hall, familiar, wonderful, dear and terrible. Dick had
returned.
All the irony and humiliation of her married life rose before her as she
felt herself trembling, flushing, with the joy and terror. He had come
back; and so he had not guessed. Or was it that he had guessed and yet
was too kind not to come? She had only time to snatch at conjecture, for
Dick was before her.
Dick's demeanour was as unemphatic as she remembered it always to have
been. It was almost as casual as if he had returned from a day's hunting
merely. Yet there was difference, too, though what it was her hurrying
thoughts could not seize. She felt it as a radiance of pity, warm and
almost vehement.
"My dear Milly," he said coming to her and taking her hand; "I only
heard yesterday.--I only got back yesterday.--And I felt that I must see
you. I'm not going to bother you in any way. I've only come down for the
afternoon. But I wanted to ask you if I could do anything--help you in
any way, be of any use." In spite of his schooled voice his longing to
see her, his delight in seeing her, showed in his clouded, candid eyes.
Milly felt it as the difference, the vague warmth and radiance.
"How kind of you, dear Dick," she said, and her poor voice groped vainly
for firmness. "I am so glad to see you. It was good of you to come. Yes;
it has been dreadful. You know;--Christina--our friendship"--But how to
confess to Dick her remorse or explain to Dick why she had left
Christina? Her pride broke. With this human kindness near her, she could
not maintain the decorum of their tangled relations as man and woman;
the simple human relation alone became the most real one; the
loneliness and the grief of a child overwhelmed her. She sank, sobbing
helplessly, into her chair.
"Oh--Milly!"--said poor Dick Quentyn. And the longing to comfort and
console effacing his diffidence and the memory of her long unkindness
towards himself, he knelt down beside her and took her into his arms.
Milly then said and did what she could never have believed herself
capable of saying and doing. No pride could hold her from it, no
dignity, not even common shame. She could not keep herself from dropping
her face on his shoulder and sobbing;--"Oh--Dick--try--try to love me
again. I am cold and selfish. I have behaved cruelly to everyone who
loved me;--but I can't bear it any longer."
It was a startling moment for Dick Quentyn, the most startling of his
life. "Try to love you?" he stammered. He pushed her back to look at
her. "What do you mean, Milly?"
"What I say," Milly gasped.
"But what does it mean?" Dick repeated. "It isn't for you to ask me to
love you. You know I love you. You know there's never been another woman
in the world for me but you. It's you who have never loved me, Milly."
Her appeal had been like a diving under deep waters--she had not known
when or where or how she would come up again. Now she opened her eyes
and stared at her husband. She seemed, after that whirlpool moment of
abysmal shame, to have come up from the further reaches of darkness, and
it was under new, bewildering skies. Strange stars made her dizzy.
"Then why didn't you come and say good-bye to me--that day--in London
this spring?" was all she found to say.
Dick was not stupid now. The lover's code was at last open between them,
and he as well as she could read the significance of seemingly trivial
words.
"Did you expect me?" he asked.
"Of course I expected you. I thought you saw how much," said Milly.
"I didn't think you expected me at all; why should I have thought it?
But I did come. Didn't you know it?" said Dick.
"You did come?" In its extremity her astonishment was mild.
"That is to say--I never got there. Mrs. Drent met me. She told me how
you'd gone to sleep, you know. She thought you'd gone to sleep, Milly.
She didn't know you expected me either, you see. It was in the park we
talked, just there by the rhododendrons."
"She told you I had gone to sleep?--But why did that keep you from
coming?" Milly had suddenly risen to her feet. She had grown pale.
"Why--it was obvious--you wouldn't want to be disturbed. She said that.
And--everything else. She told me--for I confided in her then--she'd
always been so kind to me; and I thought she might help me--but she told
me how little you cared for me."
Milly had grasped his shoulder as she stood above him. "What did
Christina tell you? What did she say about me? Let me understand."
"Why, Milly--what is it?--She told me--I didn't blame you, though it
hurt, most unconscionably--because I'd always believed that, in spite of
everything, you had some sort of kindly feeling for me--as though I'd
been a well-intentioned dog who didn't mean to get in your way--she told
me that I mustn't have any hopes. And she told me that that very winter
you had said to her that you'd feel my death less than that of any of
the men who came to tea with you. Yes, she told me so, Milly--and wasn't
it true?"
Milly now looked away from him and round at the room, stupor on her
face. "Yes, it was true I said it," she said in the voice of a
sleep-walker. "Yes; I said it, Dick. But it was so long ago. How did she
remember?--And I knew when I said it that it wasn't true."
"But she thought it was true." Dick now had risen, and he, too, very
pale, looked at his wife.
"Yes; then, she may have thought it. I wanted her to think it because I
did not want her to guess how much I was getting to care. But,
afterwards--after you had come back--she did not think it then. She
knew, then, everything. She knew before I did. It was she who showed it
to me.--Oh, Dick!--She knew that I loved you--and she kept you from
coming to me!" She was gazing at him now, stupefied, horrified, yet
enraptured. It was of him she thought, her lover, her husband, rather
than of the unhappy woman who had parted them. But Dick still did not
see.
"What do you mean, Milly?" he said. "Kept me from coming? But she loved
you, Milly? She'd given her life to you. You can't mean what you are
saying."
"Yes," Milly kept her grasp of his shoulder. "It is true. She loved me,
but it was a madness of jealousy. Her love was a prison. I told her so.
We spoke of it all on that day, when she came back from seeing you and
did not tell me that she had seen you. I told her that her love was a
prison and that she had kept you from me, and that I was going to leave
her. And even then she did not tell me. We parted and I did not see her
again until the day she died. She sent for me to come to her. Yes--" her
eyes, deep with joy and horror, were on him.--"That is what she was
going to confess to me; and died without confessing. She kept us apart
because she knew that we loved each other and she could not bear to give
me up."
They stood in the firelight and he took her hands and they looked at
each other as though, after long wanderings, they had found each other
at last. There would yet be much to tell and to explain, but Dick saw
now what had happened. Only after many moments of grave mutual survey,
did he say, gently, with a sudden acute wonder and pity--"Poor thing."
"Horrible, oh horrible!" said Milly, leaning her head on his shoulder.
"You might have died away from me--never knowing.--I might never have
seen you again.--Horrible woman!--Horrible love."
"Poor thing," Dick repeated gently. He kissed his wife's forehead and,
his arm around her;--"I haven't died.--She is dead. I do see you
again.--She doesn't see you. I have got you.--She has lost you."
Milly still shuddered; she still looked down the black precipice, only
just escaped. "Yes, she has lost me for ever. I wish I did not feel that
I hate her; but I do. It may be cruel, it is cruel. But all that I can
feel for her now is hatred."
"Ah--but she loved you tremendously. And she's dead," said Dick. "All
that I can feel is that."
But Milly only said: "I love you all the more for feeling it."
MISS JONES AND THE MASTERPIECE
CHAPTER I
"Manon Lescaut," Carrington repeated. He did not show any particular
enthusiasm.
"Yes, Manon Lescaut. I see the thing. It would be really superb."
"You don't mean to say, my dear boy, that you are falling into anecdote?
You are not going to degrade your canvas with painted literature?"
Carrington's voice betrayed some concern, for he took a friendly
interest in my career.
"The title--a mere label--suggests it. But nothing of the sort. I am
going to paint a portrait of Manon--and of her ilk."
"A portrait?"
"Yes; the portrait of a type."
Carrington smoked on, stretched comfortably in a chair. His feet were on
another chair, and the broad soles of his slippers so displayed implied
ease and intimacy.
"It will look like the portrait of an actress in character; a costume
picture," he said, presently; "the label isn't suggestive to me."
"There will, I promise you, be no trace of commonplace realism in it. It
will be Velasquez dashed with Watteau. Can you realize the modest flight
of my imagination? Seriously, Carrington, I intend to paint a
masterpiece. I intend to paint a woman who would sell her soul for
pleasure--a conscienceless, fascinating egotist--a corrupt
charmer--saved by a certain _naivete_. The eighteenth century, in fact,
_en grisette_."
"Manon rather redeemed herself at the end, if I remember rightly,"
Carrington observed.
"Or circumstances redeemed her, if you will. She had a heart, perhaps;
it never made her uncomfortable. Her love was of the doubtful quality
that flies out of the window as want comes in at the door. Oh! she was a
sweet little _scelerate_. I shall paint the type--the little
_scelerate_."
"Well, of course, everything would depend on the treatment."
"Everything. I am going to astonish you there, Carrington."
"Oh, I don't know about that," Carrington said, good-humouredly.
"I see already the golden gray of her dim white boudoir; the satins, the
laces, the high-heeled shoes, the rigid little waist, and face of pretty
depravity. The face is the thing--the key. Where find the face? I think
of a trip to Paris on purpose. One sees the glancing creature--such as I
have in my mind--there, now and then. I want a fresh pallor, and gay,
lazy eyes--light-brown, not too large."
"I fancy I know of someone," Carrington said, meditatively. "Not that
she's _dans le caractere_," he added: "not at all; anything but
depraved. But--her face; you could select." Carrington mused. "The line
of her cheek is, I remember, mockingly at variance with her staid
innocence of look."
"Who is she? Manon could _look_ innocent, you know--was so, after a
fashion. I should like a touch of childish _insouciance_. Who is she,
and how can I get her?"
"Well," said Carrington, taking his pipe from his lips and contemplating
the fine colouring of the bowl, "she's a lady, for one thing."
"Oh, the devil!" I ejaculated; "that won't do!"
"Well, it might."
"Shouldn't fancy it. Ill at ease on her account, you know. How could one
tell a lady that she was out of pose--must sit still? How could one pay
her?"
"Very simple, if she's the real article."
"I never tried it," I demurred.
"Well"--Carrington had a soothing way of beginning a sentence--"you
might see her, at least. Her father is a socialist; a very harmless and
unnecessary one, but that accounts for her posing."
"Do the paternal unconventionalities countenance posing for the
_academie_? That savors of a really disconcerting latitude."
"The _academie_? Dear me, no! Oh, no; Miss Jones is a model of the
proprieties. One indeed can hardly connect her with even such mild
nonconformity as her father's socialism. He was a parson; had religious
scruples, and took to rather aimless humanitarianism and to very
excellent bookbinding in Hampstead. He binds a lot of my books for me;
and jolly good designing and tooling, too. You remember that Petrarch of
mine. That's really how I came to know him. It was the artist in him
that wrestled with and overthrew the parson. He seems a happy old chap;
poor as Job's turkey and absorbed in his work. He has rather longish
hair--wavy, and wears a leather belt and no collar." Carrington added:
"That's the first socialistic declaration of independence--they fling
their collars in the face of conventionality. But the belt and the lack
of collar are the only noticeable traces socialism seems to have left on
Mr. Jones, except that he lets his daughter make money by posing. He
must know about the people, of course. She usually sits for women. But I
can give you a recommendation."
I felt, to a certain extent, the same lack of enthusiasm that Carrington
himself had shown at the announcement of my "label," but I thanked him,
and said that I should be glad to see Miss Jones.
"And her mother was French, too," he added, as a cogent afterthought.
"That accounts for the rippled cheek-line." Miss Jones's cheek had
evidently made an emphatic impression. Indeed, Carrington's enthusiasm
seemed to wax on reflection, and, as interpreted by Miss Jones, my Manon
became tangible.
"How's her colouring?" I asked.
"Pale; her mouth is red, very red; charming figure, nice hands; I
remember them taking up the books--she was dusting the books. I've only
seen her once or twice; but I noticed her, and she struck me as a
type--of something."
The pale skin and red mouth rather pleased me, and it was arranged that
Carrington should see Mr. Jones, and, if possible, make an appointment
for Miss Jones to call on Monday afternoon at my studio.
Carrington had rooms next door, in the little court of artists' quarters
in Chelsea.
Carrington wrote reviews and collected all sorts of expensive things,
chiefly old books and Chinese porcelain. He and I had art-for-art
sympathies, and, being lucky young men from a monetary point of view, we
could indulge our propensities with a happy indifference to success.
I had painted now for a good many years, both in Paris and in London,
and had a pleasant little reputation among people it was worth while to
please, and a hearty and encouraging philistine opposition. I had even
shocked Mrs. Grundy in an Academy picture which wasn't at all shocking
and was very well painted, and I had aroused controversy in the pages of
the _Saturday Review_.
I felt Manon Lescaut.
This epitome of the soullessness of the eighteenth century whirled in
its satin frivolity through all my waking thoughts.
On Monday I awaited Miss Jones, fervently hoping that her face would do.
Punctual to the minute came the young lady's rap at my door. I ushered
her in. She was rather small; and self-possessed, very. In the cut of
her serge frock and the line of her little hat over her eyebrows I
fancied I saw a touch of the mother's nationality. With a most
business-like air she removed this hat, carefully replacing the pins in
the holes they had already traversed, took off her coat (it was
February), and turned to the light. She would do. Evident and delightful
fact! I at once informed her of it. She asked if she should sit that
morning. I said that, as I had sketches to make before deciding on pose
and effect of light, the sooner she would enter upon her professional
duties the better.
The gown I had already discovered--a _trouvaille_ and genuinely of the
epoch; an enticing pink silk with glowing shadows.
Miss Jones made no comment on the exquisite thing which I laid lovingly
on her arm. She retired with a brisk, calm step behind the tall screen
in the corner.
When she reappeared in the dress, the old whites of the muslins at
elbows and breast falling and folding on a skin like milk, I felt my
heart rise in a devout ejaculation of utter contentment. The Manon of my
dreams stood before me. The expression certainly was wanting; I should
have to compass it by analogy. My imagination had grasped it, and I
should realize the type by the aid of Miss Jones's pale face, narrowing
to a chin the French would call _mutin_, her curled lips and curiously
set eyes, wide apart, and the brows that swept ever so slightly upward.
The very way in which her fair hair grew in a little peak on the
forehead, and curved silky and unrippled to a small knot placed high,
fulfilled my aspirations, though the hair must be powdered and in it the
vibrating black of a bow.
Miss Jones stood very well, conscientiously and with intelligence. Pose
and effect were soon decided upon, and in a day or two I was regularly
at work, delighting in it, and with a sensation of power and certainty I
had rarely experienced.
Carrington came in quite frequently, and, looking from my canvas to Miss
Jones, would pronounce the drawing wonderfully felt.
"Degas wouldn't be ashamed of the line of the neck," he said. "The turn
and lift of her head as she looks sideways in the mirror is really
_emouvant_, life; good idea; in character; centred on herself; not bent
on conquest and staring it at you. Manon had not that trait."
Miss Jones on the stand gazed obediently into the mirror, the dim white
of an eighteenth century boudoir about her. She was altogether a most
_posee_, well-behaved young person.
One could not call her manner discreet; it was far too self-confident
for that. Her silence was natural, not assumed. During the rests she
would return to a book.
I asked her one day what she was reading. She replied, looking up with
polite calm:
"'Donovan.'"
"Oh!" was all I could find in comment. It did rather surprise me in a
girl whose eyes were set in that most appreciative way and whose father,
as a socialistic bookbinder, might have inculcated more advanced
literary tastes. Still, she was very young; this fact seemed emphasized
by the innocent white the back of her neck presented to me as she
returned to her reading.
When I came to painting, I found that my good luck accompanied me, and
that inspiring sense of mastery. Effort, yes; but achievement followed
it with a sort of inevitableness. I tasted the joys of the arduous
facility which is the fruition of years of toil.
The limpid grays seemed to me to equal Whistler's; the pinks--flaming in
shadow, silvered in the light--suggested Velasquez to my happy young
vanity; the warm whites, Chardin would have acknowledged; yet they were
all my own, seen through my own eyes, not through the eyes of Chardin,
Whistler, or Velasquez. The blacks sung emphatic or softened notes from
the impertinent knot in the powdered hair to the bows on skirt and
bodice. The rich _empatement_ was a triumph of supple brush-work. I can
praise it impudently for it was my masterpiece, and--well, I will keep
to the consecutive recital.
Miss Jones showed no particular fellow-feeling for my work, and as,
after a fashion, she, too, was responsible for it and had a right to be
proud of it, this lack of interest rather irritated me.
Now and then, poised delicately on high heels and in her rustling robes,
she would step up to my canvas, give it a pleasant but impassive look,
and then turn away, resuming her chair and the perusal of her romance.
It really irked me after a time. However little value I might set upon
her artistic acumen, this silence in my rose of pride pricked like a
thorn.
Miss Jones's taste in painting might be as philistine as in literature,
but her reserve aroused conjecture, and I became really anxious for an
expression of opinion.
At last, one day, my curiosity burst forth:
"How do you like it?" I asked, while she stood contemplating my
_chef-d'oeuvre_ with a brightly indifferent gaze. Miss Jones turned
upon me her agate eyes--the eyelashes curled up at the corners, and it
was difficult not to believe the eyes, too, roguish.
"I should think you had a great deal of talent," she said. "Have you
studied long?"
Studied? It required some effort to adjust my thoughts to the standard
implied; but perceiving a perhaps lofty conception of artistic
attainment beneath the query, I replied:
"Well, an artist is never done learning, is he? And in the sense of
having much to learn, I am still a student, no doubt."
"Ah, yes," Miss Jones replied.
She looked from my picture up at the sky-light, then round at the
various studies, engravings, and photographs on the walls. This
discursive glance was already familiar to me, and its flitting lightness
whetted my curiosity as to possible non-committal depths beneath.
"Inspiration, now," Miss Jones pursued, surprising me a good deal, for
she seldom carried on a subject unprompted, "that of course, is not
dependent on study."
I felt in this remark something very derogatory to my Manon--an
inspiration, and in the best sense, if ever anything was. Did Miss Jones
not recognize the intellectual triumphs embodied in that presentment of
frail woman-hood? I was certainly piqued, though I replied very
good-humouredly:
"I had rather flattered myself that my picture could boast of that
quality."
Miss Jones's glance now rested on me rather seriously.
"An inspired work of art should elevate the mind."
I could not for the life of me tell whether she was really rather clever
or merely very banal and commonplace.
"I had hoped," I rejoined, politely, "that my picture--as a beautiful
work of art--would also possess that faculty."
Miss Jones now looked at the clock, and remarked that it was time to
pose. She mounted the low stand and I resumed my palette and brushes,
feeling decidedly snubbed. Carrington sauntered in shortly after, his
forefinger in a book and a pipe between his teeth. He apologized to Miss
Jones for the latter, and wished to know if she objected. Miss Jones's
smile retained all its unabashed clearness as she replied:
"It _is_ a rather nasty smell, I think."
Poor Carrington, decidedly disconcerted, knocked out his pipe and laid
it down, and Miss Jones, observing him affably while she retained her
pose to perfection, added: "I have been brought up to disapprove of
smoking, you see; papa doesn't believe in tobacco."
Miss Jones's aplomb was certainly enough to make any man feel awkward,
and Carrington looked so as he came up beside me and examined my work.
"By Jove! Fletcher," he said, "the resemblance is astonishing--_and_ the
lack of resemblance. That's the triumph--the material likeness, the
spiritual unlikeness."
Indeed, Miss Jones could lay no claim to the "inspiration" of my work;
in intrinsic character the face of my pretty _scelerate_ was in no way
Miss Jones's.
"Charming, charming," and Carrington's eye, passing from my canvas,
rested on Miss Jones.
"Which?" I asked, smiling, and, of course, in an undertone.
"It depends, my dear boy, on whether you ask me if I prefer Phryne or
Priscilla--pagan or puritan; both are interesting types, and the
contrast can be very effectually studied here in your picture and your
model."
"Yet Priscilla lends herself wonderfully to be interpreted as Phryne."
"Or, rather, it is wonderful that you should have imagined Manon into
that face."
In the next rest, when Carrington had gone, Miss Jones said:
"Mr. Carrington walked home with me yesterday. Papa thinks rather highly
of him. It is a pity his life should be so pointless."
It began to be borne in upon me that Miss Jones had painfully serious
ethical convictions.
"I suppose you mean from the socialistic standpoint," I said.
"Oh, no--not at all; I am not a socialist. Papa and I agree to differ
upon that as upon many other questions. Socialism, I think, tends to
revolt and license."
I did not pursue the subject of Carrington's pointlessness nor proffer
a plea for socialism. I was beginning to wince rather before Miss
Jones's frankness.
On the following day she again came and stood before my picture.
"I posed for Mr. Watkins, R.A., last year," she said. "The picture was
in the Academy. Did you see it? It was beautiful."
The mere name of Mr. Watkins ("R.A.") made every drop of aesthetic blood
in my body curdle. A conscienceless old prater of the soap and salve
school, with not as much idea of drawing or value as a two-year
Julianite.
"I don't quite remember," I said, rather faintly; "what was--the picture
called?"
"'Faith Conquers Fear,'" said Miss Jones. "I posed as a Christian
maiden, you know, tied to a stake in the Roman amphitheatre and waiting
martyrdom. The maiden was in a white robe, her hair hanging over her
shoulders (perhaps you would not recognize me in this costume), looking
up, her hands crossed on her breast. Before her stood a jibing Roman.
One could see it all; the contrast between the base product of a vicious
civilization and the noble maiden. One could read it all in their faces;
hers supreme aspiration, his brutal hatred. It was superb. It made one
want to cry."
Miss Jones, while speaking, looked so exceedingly beautiful that I
almost forgot my dismay at her atrocious taste; for Watkins's "Faith
Conquers Fear" had been one of the jokes of the year--a lamentably
crude, pretentious presentation of a theatrical subject reproduced
extensively in ladies' papers and fatally popular.
At the same moment, and as I looked from Miss Jones's gravely enrapt
expression to Manon's seductive graces, I experienced a sensation of
extreme discomfort.
"I think a picture should have high and noble aims," Miss Jones pursued,
seeing that I remained silent, and evidently considering the time come
when duty required her to speak and to speak freely. "A picture should
leave one better for having seen it."
I could not ignore the kind but firmly severe criticism implied; I could
not but revolt from this Hebraistic onslaught.
"I don't admit a conscious moral aim in art," I said. "Art need only
concern itself with being beautiful and interesting; the rest will
follow. But a badly-painted picture certainly makes me feel wicked, and
when I go to the National Gallery to have a look at the Velasquezes and
Veroneses I feel the better for it."
"Velasquez?" Miss Jones repeated. "Ah, well, I prefer the old masters--I
mean those who painted religious subjects as no one since has painted
them. Why did not Velasquez, at least, as he could not rise to the
ideal, paint beautiful people? I never have been able to care for mere
ugliness, however cleverly copied."
I felt buffeted by her complacent crudity.
"Velasquez had no soul," she added.
"No soul! Why he paints life, character, soul, everything! Copied! What
of his splendid decorativeness, his colour, his atmosphere?" My
ejaculations left her calm unruffled.
"Ah, but all that doesn't make the world any better," she returned,
really with an air of humouring a silly materialism; and as she went
back to her pose she added, very kindly, for my face probably revealed
my injured feelings:
"You see I have rather serious views of life."
"Miss Jones--really!" I laid down my palette. "I must beg of you to
believe that I have, too--very serious."
Gently Miss Jones shook her head, looking, not at me, but down into the
mirror. This effect of duty fulfilled, even in opposition, was most
characteristic.
"I cannot believe it," she said, "else why, when you have facility,
talent, and might employ them on a higher subject, do you paint a mere
study of a vain young lady?"
This interpretation of Manon startled me, so lacking was it in
comprehension.
"Manon Lescaut was more than a vain young lady, Miss Jones."
"Well," Miss Jones lifted her eyes for a moment to smile quietly,
soothingly at me. "I am not imputing any wrong to Miss Manon Lescaut; I
merely say that she is vain. A harmless vanity no doubt, but I have
posed for other characters, you see!" Her smile was so charming in its
very fatuity that the vision of her lovely face, vulgarized and
unrecognizable in "Faith Conquers Fear," filled me with redoubled
exasperation. Her misinterpretation of Manon stirred a certain deepening
of that touch of discomfort--a sickly unpleasantness. I found myself
flushing.
Miss Jones's white hand--the hand that held the mirror with such beauty
in taper finger-tips and turn of wrist--fell to her side, and she fixed
her eyes on me with quite a troubled look.
"I am afraid I have hurt your feelings," she said; "I am very sorry. I
always speak my mind out; I never think that it may hurt. It is very
dull in me."
At these words I felt that unpleasant stir spring suddenly to a guilty
misery. I felt, somehow, that I was a shameful hypocrite, and Miss Jones
a priggish but most charming and most injured angel.
"Miss Jones," I said, much confused, "sincerity cannot really hurt me,
and I always respect it. I am sorry, very sorry, that you see no more in
my picture. I care for your good opinion" (this was certainly, in a
sense, a lie, and yet, for the moment, that guilty consciousness upon
me, I believed it), "and I hope that though my picture has not gained
it, I, personally, may never forfeit it."
Still looking at me gravely, Miss Jones said:
"I don't think you ever will. That is a very manly, a very noble way of
looking at it."
But the thought of Manon Lescaut now tormented me. I had finished the
head; my preoccupation could not harm that; but this lovely face looking
into the mirror, with soulless, happy eyes, seemed to slide a smile at
me, a smile of malicious comprehension, a smile of _nous nous
entendons_, a smile that made a butt of Miss Jones's innocence and
laughed with me at the joke.
I soon found myself rebelling against Manon's intrusion. I wished to
assure her that we had nothing in common and that, in Miss Jones's
innocence, I found no amusing element.
That evening Carrington came in. He wore a rather absorbed look, and
only glanced at my picture. After absent replies to my desultory
remarks, he suddenly said, from his chair:
"I walked home with Miss Jones this afternoon." Carrington, with his
ultra-aesthetic sensibilities, must find Miss Jones even more jarring
than I did, and his act implied a very kindly interest.
"That was nice of you," I observed, though at the mention of Miss Jones
that piercing stab of shame again went through me, and my eyes
unwillingly, guiltily sought the eyes of my smiling Manon.
"She was rather troubled about something she had said," Carrington
pursued, ignoring my approbation, "about the picture. Of course she
doesn't know anything about pictures."
"No," I murmured, "she doesn't."
"By Jove!" added Carrington, "that's the trouble. She doesn't understand
anything!"
"What do you mean?"
"Why, I mean that she could never see certain things from our
standpoint; she is as ignorant and as innocent as a baby. She's never
read 'Manon Lescaut'--that came out _en passant_--and, by Jove, you
know, it _does_ seem a beastly shame! A girl like that! A snow-drop!"
Carrington cast a look of unmistakable resentment at my poor Manon.
"Well," I said, lamely--indeed I felt maimed--"how was I to know? And
what am I to do?"
"Why, my dear fellow," and Carrington spoke with some fierceness,
"you've nothing to do with it! _I'm_ to blame! I told you about her.
Said she had the type! Dull, blundering fool that I was not to have seen
the shrieking incongruity! The rigidly upright soul of her! That girl
couldn't tell a lie nor look one; and _Manon_!"
Carrington got up abruptly; evidently his disgust could not be borne in
a quiescent attitude.
"You said at the first that her face was innocent," I suggested, in a
feeble effort to mitigate this self-scorn; "we neither of us misjudged
the girl for a moment, though we overlooked her ignorance."
"Yes, and her ignorance makes all the difference. Another girl--as good,
to all intents and purposes--might know and not object; but this one! I
really believe it would half kill her!"
Carrington gave another savage glance at my unlucky picture, and his
gaze lingered on it as he added:
"If it's kept from her, all's well--as well as a lie can be."
And then, if only for a moment, the Greek gained its triumph over this
startling exhibition of Hebraism.
"It is a masterpiece!" said Carrington, slowly, adding abruptly as he
went, "Good-night!"
But my night was very bad. Whatever Miss Jones might say or think, I
_did_ take life seriously.
CHAPTER II
A few days followed in which Miss Jones showed herself to me in a sweet
and softened mood, the mood that wishes to make amends for salutary
harshness. My meekness under reproof had evidently won her approbation.
In the rests she talked to me. She gave me her opinions upon many
subjects, and very admirable they were and very commonplace. One thing
about Miss Jones, however, was not commonplace. She would certainly
act up to her opinions. Her sense of duty was enormous; but she bore
it pleasantly, albeit seriously. She had a keen _flair_ for
responsibilities. I began to suspect that she had assumed my moral
well-being as one of them.
Her priggishness was so unconscious--so sincere, if one may say so--that
it staggered me. Her calmly complacent truisms confounded any subtleties
by marching over them--utterly ignoring them. One could not argue with
her, for she was so sublimely sure of herself that she made one doubt
the divine right of good taste, and wonder if flat-footed stupidity were
not right after all.
And, above all, however questionable her mental attributes might be, her
moral worth was certainly awe-inspiring. The clear, metallic
flawlessness of her conscience seemed to glare in one's eyes, and poor
everyday manhood shrunk into itself, painfully aware of spots and
fissures.
"Yes," Miss Jones said, leaning back in her incongruous robes; "yes, the
longer I live the more I feel that, as Longfellow says:
"Life is real, life is _earnest_."
She emphasized the quotation with solemnity: "We can't trifle with our
lives; we can't play through them. We must _live_ them. We must make
something of them."
"Each man after his own nature," I suggested, feebly, for I felt sure
that "we can't _paint_ through them" was implied, and wished to turn
from that issue, with which I felt myself incapable of grappling.
But Miss Jones was not to be balked of her moral.
"We build our own characters," she said, and her look held kind warning.
"We must not act after our own nature if that nature is base or
trivial."
"I know," I murmured.
"It is only by holding firmly to an ideal that we rise, step by step,
beyond our lower selves."
Beyond "Manon Lescaut" to "Faith Conquers Fear" this might mean.
"And ideals we must have," she pursued. Then rising, her little air of
guide and counsellor touched with a smile: "But I must not preach too
much, must I?"
It was comforting to dwell on the ludicrous aspects of this mentorship,
for, when my thoughts led me to a contemplation of Miss Jones's ideals,
I felt my position to be meanly hypocritical, if not "base." Manon was
almost finished. Ah! it was superb!--but even my joy in Manon rankled
and had lost its savour. Manon was there under false pretences, her
presence a subtle insult to Miss Jones. Miss Jones in her flaming gown
took on symbolical meanings. An unconscious martyr wearing, did she but
know it, the veritable robe of Nessus! A sense of protectorship, tender
in its self-reproach, grew upon me--a longing for atonement. I had
sacrificed Miss Jones to my masterpiece, and its beauty was baleful,
vampire-like.
It was indeed a small thing to take Miss Jones's homilies humbly.
Indeed, for this humility I could claim no element of expiation, for I
really liked to hear her; she looked so pretty when she talked. It was
all so touching and so amusing.
I am not sure that she had read Dante, but if she had she no doubt saw
herself something in the guise of a Beatrice stooping from heights of
wisdom to support my straying, faltering footsteps. She brought me one
day a feeble little volume of third-rate verse, with a page turned down
at a passage she requested me to read. The badly constructed lines,
their grandiloquent sentimentality, jarred on me; but in them I
perceived a complimentary application that might imply much
encouragement. Miss Jones evidently thought that I was rising step by
step, and put this cordial to my lips. I thanked her very
earnestly--feeling positively shrivelled--and then, turning from the
subject with a haste I hoped she might impute to modesty--and indeed
modesty of a certain humiliating kind did form part of it--I told her
that Manon would only require another sitting after that day.
"Ah! is it finished, then?"
She went to look at it.
"_Is_ my left eye as indistinct as that?" she asked, playfully. "Can't
you see my eyelashes? That is impressionism, I suppose." I felt my
forehead growing hot.
"The left eye is in shadow," I observed.
"I am afraid shadows are convenient sometimes, aren't they? I like just
a plain, straight-forward telling of the truth, with no green paint over
it! You accept a little well-meant teasing, don't you?"
I accepted it as I had to accept her various revelations of stupefying
obtuseness, and smiled over the sandy mouthful.
"Yes," she pursued, carefully looking up and down the canvas--certainly
a new sign of interest in me and my work--"you will need quite two days
to finish it; the hands especially, they are rather sketchy about the
finger-tips." She might have been a genial old professor giving me
advice mingled with the good-humored _raillerie_ of superiority. The
hands were finished; but I kept a cowardly silence.
"And the dress must be a good bit more distinctly outlined; I can't see
_where_ it goes on this side; and then the details of the background--I
can hardly tell what those dashes and splashes on the dressing-table are
supposed to represent."
"I think you are standing a little too near the canvas," I said, in a
voice which I strove to free from a tone of patient long-suffering. "If
you go farther away, you will get the effect of the _ensemble_."
"No, no!" she laughed; she evidently thought that her ethical
relationship justified an equally frank aesthetic helpfulness, and her
air of competence was bewildering. "No, we must not run away from the
truth! A smudge is a smudge from whatever standpoint one looks at it,
and a smear a smear."
The masterly treatment of porcelains, ivories, and silver on the
dressing-table, glimmering and gleaming from the soft shadows, to be
qualified in such terms!
"You are rather severe," I said. My discomfort was apparent, but she
naturally took it to be on my own behalf, not, as it was, on hers.
"Oh! you mustn't think _that_! I hope I am never unduly severe. You will
easily mend matters to-day and to-morrow and polish over that rather
careless look. And, as far as that goes, I am at your service as long as
you need me."
"As model _and_ critic," I observed, with a touch of bitterness.
"As model _and_ critic," she repeated, brightly. "Do you know," she
added, mounting the stand, "I found 'Manon Lescaut' on a bookshelf this
morning. I didn't know that it was a French book. I am going to read it
this evening."
I was struck dumb. This possibility had never presented itself to me.
"I shall find the scene you have painted," she continued, looking down
at her gown and patting a fold into place; "I shall see whether you have
illustrated it conscientiously."
"The book wouldn't interest you at all! Not at all!" I burst out,
conscious of a feverish intensity in the gaze I bent upon her. "It
is--it is decidedly _dull_!"
"Is it?" said Miss Jones, indifferently. "Now I can't quite believe
that. You evidently didn't think it too dull to illustrate. There must
be some nice bits in it, and I mean to find the bit where the heroine,
in a pink silk gown, looks at herself in a mirror."
"Well, you'll find no such bit. I haven't illustrated it!" I strove to
keep my voice fairly cool. "I merely took the heroine's name as
indicative of a class, and chose the epoch as characteristic. The book
is dull, old-fashioned."
"Ah, but I might not agree with you there. Is it an historical novel? I
like them, even if they are rather slow. One gets all sorts of ideas
about people of another age."
"It isn't historical." Despite my efforts my voice was growing sharply
anxious, and Miss Jones was beginning to notice my anxiety. "And the
characters in it are not people you would care to have ideas about. It
is merely one of the first attempts to write a psychological study, in
the form of romance, made in France."
"Oh, but that is exceedingly interesting."
"You would only find the rather crude analysis of a--a disagreeable
girl."
"You think _I_ am like a disagreeable girl, then!" said Miss Jones,
still laughing. "From the first I have had a bit of a grudge against you
for finding me so suitable. I am sure I am not vain."
"Manon was more than vain. She was heartless, a liar." I felt myself
stumbling from bad to worse. "Not in the least like you in anything,
except that she was beautiful." My explanation, with this bald piece of
tasteless flattery, had hardly helped matters. Indeed, Miss Jones became
rather coldly silent. I painted on, my mind in a disturbing whirl of
conjecture. I felt convinced that I had merely whetted her curiosity and
that she would go straight home to the perusal of "Manon"; and to
expect from her the faintest literary appreciation of the distinction
and the delicacy of the book was hopeless. She would fasten with horror
on the brazen immorality of a character she had been chosen to embody.
The blood surged up to my head as I painted.
As Miss Jones was preparing to go, I held out my hand.
"Good-bye," I said, feeling very badly.
"Good-bye? Am I not coming to-morrow?" She had paused in the act of
neatly folding her umbrella, which had been thoughtfully left open to
dry while she posed. It had now stopped raining.
"Yes--yes, of course," I stammered.
She secured the elastic band, and then looked at me.
"Miss Jones," I blurted out, abruptly, "don't read 'Manon Lescaut';
please don't."
Her glance became severely penetrating:
"I really don't understand you," she said, and then added: "I most
certainly shall read it."
"Well, if you do"--my urgent tone delayed her going--"try to judge it
from an artistic standpoint, you know. A study--a type. Don't
apply--ah--_modern_ standards."
"I shall apply _my_ standards. I know no other method of judging a
book."
"Well, then,"--my manner was becoming pitiful--"remember that the
physical resemblance between you was merely in my imagination."
"I have always believed the face indicative of the character, and I'm
sorry that mine should have suggested to you the character of a liar,"
said Miss Jones. It was evident that already she was hurt and,
disregarding my reiterated "It did not! It did not! upon my honour," she
opened the door to go. I still detained her.
"Miss Jones," I said, standing before her, "I know that you are going to
misjudge me, and that, because you see certain things from an ethical
and I from a purely aesthetic point of view."
"I can't admit the division. But no; I hope I shall never _misjudge_
you." She gave me a brief little smile and walked quickly away.
Carrington did not come in that evening, and I was glad that my mental
anguish had no observer.
The next afternoon at two I awaited Miss Jones. My picture, virtually
finished, stood regally dominant in the centre of the studio.
I hated and I adored it. I saw it with Miss Jones's eyes and I saw it
with my own; but her crude ethics had, on the whole, poisoned my
aesthetic triumph.
At two there came the familiar rap. Miss Jones entered. I was sitting
before the picture and rose to meet her. Her face was very white and
very cold, and from under the tipped brim of the little hat her eyes
looked sternly at me. I looked back at her silently.
"I have read 'Manon Lescaut,'" said Miss Jones. I found nothing to say.
"You will understand that I cannot sit to-day. You will understand that
I never should have sat for you at all had I _known_," Miss Jones
pursued.
I said that I understood.
"I have come to-day to bring you back the money that I have earned under
false pretences."
She laid the little packet down upon the table. I turned white. "And to
ask you"--here Miss Jones observed me steadily--"whether you do not feel
that you owe me apologies."
"Miss Jones," I said, "I have unwittingly, unintentionally, given you
great pain; that, with my present knowledge of your exceptional
character, I now see to have been inevitable. I humbly beg your pardon
for it, but I also beg you to believe that from the first I never
thought of you but with respect and admiration."
Miss Jones's face took on quite a terrible look.
"Respect! Admiration! While you were looking from me to _that_!" She
pointed to Manon. "While I was clothing your imagination, personifying
to you that vile creature!"
I tried to stop her with an exclamation of shocked denial, but she went
on, with fierce dignity:
"Exceptional! You call it exceptional to feel debased by that
association? Can I ever look at my face again without thinking: 'The
face of Manon Lescaut?' Can I ever forget that we were thought of as
one? No"--she held up her hand--"let me speak. Do you suppose I cannot
see now the cleverness, yes, the diabolical cleverness, of your picture
of me there? The likeness is horrible; and there I shall stand for the
world to gaze at as long as the canvas lasts and as long as people look
at any pictures. There _I_ shall be, gibbeted in that woman's smile! No,
I have not done! There will be no escape possible. Somewhere--I shall
always feel it like a hot iron searing me--somewhere that other I will
be all my life long, and when I am dead, and for centuries perhaps, she
will smile on, and my image will be looked at as a type of vice! I see
it now," and with a sort of grandeur of revelation she turned upon
Manon, "I see that it is a masterpiece!"
I placed myself between her and it.
"Miss Jones," I said, "this is rather a supreme moment for me, more
supreme than you will ever understand. I forgot you for my picture; I
will not forget my picture for you." The icy fire of her eyes followed
me while I went to the table and took up a sharp, long dagger which lay
beside the little packet of money. I returned to the picture and, giving
it one long look, I ripped the canvas from top to bottom. Miss Jones
made neither sound nor sign. With dogged despair I pierced the smiling
face, I hacked and rent the exquisite thing. The rose-coloured tatters
fell forward; in five minutes "Manon Lescaut" was dead, utterly
annihilated, and Miss Jones surveyed the place where she had been. I
turned to her, and I have no doubt that my face expressed my exultant
misery.
"And now!" I exclaimed.
"Now," said Miss Jones, looking solemnly at me, "you have done right,
you have done _nobly_, and you will be the happier for it."
"Shall I?" I said, approaching her. "Shall I?"
"Yes. I can confidently say it. That bad thing would have poisoned your
life as it would have poisoned mine." I ignored the misstatement.
"Miss Jones," I said, "for your sake I have destroyed the best thing in
my life; may I hope for a better? I love you."
Her pale and beautiful face looked very little less calm, but certainly
a little dismayed, certainly a little sorry.
"The best thing has been this act of sacrifice," she said; "don't spoil
that by any weak regret. You have gained my admiration and my respect;
but for better things, if better there are, I accepted Mr. Carrington
last night."
* * * * *
Perhaps I don't regret. Though she was a prig, I had loved her in the
half hour's exaltation. I am certainly not sorry that she married
Carrington. They seem to be very happy. But the chivalrous moment was
worth while--perhaps. However that may be, since then I have never
painted anything as good as Manon Lescaut.
THE END
Other Books by Anne Douglas Sedgwick
TANTE
A masterpiece of character creation and delineation, the
fascinating story of a woman of genius, whose genius is matched
only by her wayward temperament.
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE
The story, exquisitely told, of two men and two women, and of
the unraveling of their strangely tangled love-affairs.
AMABEL CHANNICE
"For poignancy of emotional effect few love romances equal this
drama, wherein the love of mother and son is raised to its
height of heroic possibility."
A FOUNTAIN SEALED
"To have known and loved Valerie Upton, even in a book, is to
have added a new store of sweetness to one's life. In the wide
range of modern fiction, one cannot recall a feminine figure of
such immense attractiveness."--_Manchester Guardian._
THE SHADOW OF LIFE
A study of love's psychology, with, in the beginning, a most
exquisite picturing of two children--later lovers--and their
life in the Scottish open.
PATHS OF JUDGEMENT
As unusual as all of Anne Douglas Sedgwick's novels, notable
for its penetrating and beautiful character portrayal.
THE RESCUE
The plot turns upon the question of heredity. "It is a long
time since a story of character so distinct, so searching, and
so convincing has appeared."
THE CONFOUNDING OF CAMELIA
A modern "Taming of the Shrew."
THE DULL MISS ARCHINARD
"Anne Douglas Sedgwick is a finished writer. Her work is as
characteristic of people, places, and things of to-day as is
Jane Austen's of her day."
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Nest, The White Pagoda, The
Suicide, A Forsaken Temple, Miss Jones and the Masterpiece, by Anne Douglas Sedgwick
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEST ***
***** This file should be named 33519.txt or 33519.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/1/33519/
Produced by Peter Vachuska, H. V., Mary Meehan and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|